Tumgik
#˚ ༘♡ ⋆ mommy issues¡fic
satellitespinner · 1 month
Text
mommy issues.. (e.w)
Tumblr media
synopsis: after moving into a comfy house with your four year old son you’re in desperate needs for a babysitter.. what better option than the broke university student next door..
content warnings: each chapter will contain its own warnings..
wc: tbd.
taglist: @flowersforvi @3lli3l0v3r (comment to be on the taglist <3)
ellie could make a short list on what she already knew about you.
1.) you moved into the small house next to hers exactly 2 weeks and 3 days ago.
2.) you were probably the most beautiful woman she’s ever seen.
3.) your thighs looked magical in those shorts..
3.) you liked to garden
4.) you had a son. fuck
✼  ҉  ✼  ҉  ✼   ҉  ✼  ҉  ✼   ҉  
Tumblr media
SERIES MASTERLIST!
┊͙chapter one. | wc: 2k.
ellie williams has new neighbours! and all of a sudden she’s a committed baby sitter? what?
┊͙chapter two. | wc: 4.4k
ellie’s bond with your son is strong after a few nights there, but she doesn’t answer the door this time. you find her in a very vulnerable state..
473 notes · View notes
elsweetheart · 11 months
Text
crystal champagne glasses — bodyguard!abby au
Tumblr media
synopsis: when reader, the millionaires daughter can’t help but misbehave — Abby the no nonsense bodyguard is hired to live in the mansion.
♪ every man gets his wish — lana del rey (unreleased) ♪
cw: fem reader, mentions of money / money problems, overprotective parents, mentions of loss of a parent (not reader), daddy issues lol, sprinkle of mommy issues too, alcohol and drinking, tiny mention of being sick, reader working out mentions, brat tamer abby lol, size kink, reader cries and gets humiliated and angry a lot lol, degradation, masturbation, strap on sex, think that’s it?
an: i had so much fun writing this! this is the quickest i’ve ever written a fic, i think because i’ve been excited to write this one and planning it for ages! now, if you don’t like my writing please click off now. no one is forcing you to read my fics. to all the people who have been excited for this fic, ily and i hope you enjoy it! as always, minors + ageless blogs do not interact with this or any posts / fics of mine. you will be blocked! ♡
You weren’t a princess. You were not a princess. You wished you were, shit — maybe your parents would actually care about you. Unfortunately though, there was no royalty behind your name. Just two millionaire parents who would apparently rather be anywhere else but at home with you.
You had your own hobbies, friends, a life — back at home. But of course, if you had so much as wanted to leave the mansion to partake in such activities, such as socialising (God forbid!) you’d need an escort, a driver, secret security officers stalking you, creeping out all of your friends and more. After a while it just became… not worth it. So you stopped showing up, stopped hanging out with people — and understandably, your invite to meeting up with friends started to get supposedly lost in the post. Things get lonely fast.
Bitterness was hardly the word for it. You understood your circumstances and if you were anything it wasn’t ungrateful. Your father only wanted you to be safe, hence the dozens of hired body guards in and out (But you’ll get back to that in a moment, of course.) Your friends just assumed you didn’t wanna hang out anymore, hence the missed invites. You had only started misbehaving out of bitterne— no, not bitter. Pissed off. Rightfully.
You always felt dread when you saw the answer machine light up red with a new message from the only person who had the number — your father. Where on Earth could he be calling from this time? Perhaps lounging by the pool in Greece or dining at a rooftop garden in Dubai — experiencing the world and bravely taking a moment out of his incredibly busy day to drop you a patronising and vaguely threatening voicemail. Atleast he spoke to you, unlike your mother who’d much rather pretend you didn’t exist because, and you quote, the stress of your misbehaviour ‘gave her wrinkles.’ Your manicured finger hovered over the button before pressing down, huffing out your nose as you stared out at the morning fog over the grassy hills of your land.
‘Good morning darling, dad calling again. You keep missing my calls, which I assume is on purpose so I’m leaving you a message anyways. I’m currently in Amsterdam with your mother and I just caught wind of Malakai the bodyguard quitting ‘suddenly and abruptly’ according to one of the maids. I’ve told you once and I will tell you again, if you don’t stop harassing the guards and forcing them to quit you will be in serious trouble. I mean cut off completely, sent off to work in the city with no more than a shitty little apartment and no money. So, I have decided to give you one last chance. I’ve purchased a bodyguard to live in with you starting Sunday morning so you’re going to have to fend for yourself until then. I searched high and low for this one, apparently they specialise in poorly behaved brats like yourself — so I’m hoping if anything that will whip you into shape. You’ve been through five bodyguards this year and it’s February. I’m serious about my threats. Step a foot out of line and you’re done, your mother and I are deadly serious. I will be calling the new hire at the end of next week to check in on your behaviour. Do not let us down darling, you will regret it. Okay, that’s all. See you when I see you.’
You smile.
Oh, how sometimes things just worked out. A life of your own, with normality and struggle and freedom — no watchful eye breathing down your neck and no lack of purpose weighing down on you. Your father had presented you with the easiest task, piss off the new hire so that you’d be set free. A task you’d grown to perfect, having done so time and time again.
The crackle of wheels on the gravel path leading up to the mansion awakens you on the Sunday morning. You want to grumble, having gotten literally no sleep. You see, you were terribly afraid of the dark — and you couldn’t sleep without your guard having light the fire in the fireplace of your bedroom (The one use you found for the hired help.) You had no idea how to light it and didn’t trust yourself not to burn the house down — so you went without. Hence the awful nights sleep. Where were you? Yes, curious. Rudely awakened and curious.
Your short nightie does nothing to combat the cool morning chill as you get up from the bed, letting your bed covers slide off your body as you traipse over to your window. A black Range Rover, they’re all the same. All the same angry men that drive the same angry car, with the same angry build and the same angry face. You scoff at the memory of your fathers threat on the voice message, stating that this guard was to be anything you weren’t used to before. You knew it wasn’t anything you couldn’t handle.
Except, you were caught off guard when the door opens. You watch a woman climb out the car, despite the vehicles spacious design she still seemed to unfold like she was inflatable as she climbed out — almost seeming too big for even a car like that. She was built, strong arms and chest, tree trunk thighs and veiny hands. You narrow your eyes at the black sunglasses perched on the bridge of her jagged nose, taking them off as she looks around with a serious expression. She was attractive, you’d admit — but in a way that made you cross. That stupid skin tight black t-shirt and black cargos and thick weighty belt around her waist told you everything you needed to know about her. The militant type, she was going to try and intimidate you with her seriousness. You smirk, seeing this as a challenge. She has no idea what she’s up against.
You rush down the spiral stairs at the sound of her lugging her bags inside. She flicks her braid over her shoulder to glance at you standing there analytically as she does so, biceps bulging as she lifts the heavy black cases into the centre of your foyer stood beneath the chandelier. She looked much too harsh for somewhere delicate like this.
“I take it you aren’t going to introduce yourself.” She speaks after a moment of sorting her bags, closing the front door to signify she was done bringing her things inside. You cling to the tall bannister, toeing the cold pristine marble floor, eyeing her and her things as if each bag had a bomb inside. She stands up to her full height, atleast breaching the 6ft margin and you squint, watching her stretch her arms to relieve herself from the weight of the bags. “Off to a great start already.” She retorts as you ignore her, her long legs stepping over a black duffle bag on the floor toward you.
“Why are your bags so heavy?” You ask quietly, less curious and more judgemental. Who did she think she was moving in here with all that stuff? She takes a long inhale, accenting the muscle in her chest as she places her hands on her hips. Her reply is calm and unbothered.
“I brought my weights with me, and lots of other things I need to stay in my condition. Do you have a name?” Her voice is velvety and more feminine than you expected. Your stomach gets hot and prickly at the sound.
“You know my name. I can bet anything my father told you everything about me infact.” You jut your chin up stubbornly. It’s her turn to analyse now, tilting her head a little to the side as she leans on her hip, eyeing you once over and then again.
“Yeah. Your dad was kind enough to tell me all about you and how you treated your past bodyguards. But when you first meet someone, you introduce yourself. So introduce yourself.” There is a slight bite to your tone and your eyes flutter a bit. You’re used to men being agitated with you, infact you thrive off it— but you’ve never had a woman guard before. Something about the harsh tone hurt you just that little more. Shit, maybe you just had mommy issues.
You mutter your name, eyes laser focused on her clinging to the last shred of dignity you had — but when she gives you a curt nod and an equally quiet ‘There you go’ it perishes in the wind like a dying leaf crumbling away for winter. She turns, looking around at her bags before reaching over for the smallest one. “I’m Abby. As you probably guessed, I’m your new bodyguard.” She walks over to you and holds out the bag. You look at her and then at the bag, and then back at her.
“What am I supposed to do with this, Abby?” You cross your arms with a raised brow.
“You’re gonna carry it to my new room for me. I’m a guest in your home.” She raises her eyebrows, waving the bag infront of you signally for you to take it.
You stare at her in disbelief, before laughing bitterly. “You’re right. You’re a guest in my home. So I’m not carrying shit.” You spin on your heel to stomp up the stairs, but she cuts you off by speaking calmly yet firmly.
“Then you can sleep in the dark.”
You turn back around slowly, wearing a frown that creases your brow. How did she know about that?
“I spoke to some previous guards of yours. Said you were terrified of the dark and needed a fire lit in your room every night. Y’wanna sleep in dark? Or you wanna help me carry my bags?”
You stare her down for a moment, weighing out your options. She’d already dominated the conversation by getting your name out of you so easily, and now she was winning again. However, you were exhausted just from one night of restlessly pacing with your light on — too afraid to turn it off and go to sleep. You needed your sleep. That being said, you scowl and snatch the bag from her hand, the leather of it slapping against your leg as you carry it up the spiral stairs.
“Atta girl.”
You clench your jaw.
The week begins, and as do your antics. Abby wasn’t easily wound up, but that only made you want to go ten times harder. She was a bodyguard, not a babysitter — but she was starting to feel like her duties were beginning to cross wires. She knew your game, knew you were aiming for something — she could see the determination in your eyes everytime you’d sass her back. So, she’d play you back. Not give into what you want.
Her first real duty came on a Wednesday when she was lounging in the living room watching some God awful 2000s police chase show, and in came you — tottering on little heels and a skirt so short and tight she could tell the colour of your thong beneath. Not that she was looking, of course.
She leant her arm on the back of the couch, eyes flitting over you as you rummage for the keys that you were sure had been left by the maid on the coffee table. “Going somewhere?” It comes out nearly as a scoff, smirk etched onto her face and it makes you roll your eyes.
“Yes.”
“Where?”
“Out with my friends. The ones that still talk to me.” You’re distracted, pulling your small handbag back up onto your shoulder when it slides off, free hand feeling around in a decorative bowl for the key set. Abby stares at you for a moment, which — okay, is a little indulgent. She wasn’t being a creep, she could just appreciate that you looked good. Before you could turn to throw a glare her way she was muttering an ‘alright’ and heaving her heavy, toned body up to stand and stretch.
You turn and look at her questioningly and she stops to return your gaze. “What? You think I’m just living here with you for fun? C’mon, if you wanna go let’s go.” She nods towards the door, but stops after a few steps when she hears you snicker.
“No thanks. I’m a big girl.”
She crosses her arms and the smirk that makes you wanna throw darts at her stupid face returns. “That right? You think daddy just hired me to hang out around the house, then?”
You stare at her, pursing your lips before exhaling through your nose wordlessly — walking towards the door in defeat. You just wanted to go out, it had been so long. You’re sure you could just ignore Abby.
She follows behind you, now swinging her car keys round her finger — so smug. “How were you planning on getting to the club? You live in the middle of nowhere.”
“Uber.”
It’s her turn to snicker, opening the front door for you and standing aside as you walk through. “Yeah. Okay. C’mon.”
Screw her. Because now, for some reason she was in your head.
Maybe you just had a few… weaknesses. You always liked your girls on the masc side, on the buff side — but that was a given. Who isn’t attracted to that, right? However, watching hot girls drive was something else, and Abby was being that something else. You know— hand on the back of your seat when she reverses, bicep bulging when she grips the wheel of her sleek car, the lights of the night time traffic illuminating the way her top lip curled upwards a little and bottom lip pouted. You felt a little relief, knowing it was one hundred percent the wine talking. The wine you’d probably drank a little too much of whilst you were getting ready, playing your music and singing along loudly just hoping it was annoying Abby (It wasn’t, she didn’t even hear.)
Ignoring her would start after the car journey you decided.
And you did, for the most part. Abby gave you your space, sitting a few seats away from your group whilst you had your fun — headache inducing squeals and brain numbing chatter over loud music and strong cocktails not quite interesting the blonde. She was driving, and working — so she couldn’t drink, just sat there all night bored out of her mind. She probably should have been monitoring how many drinks you’d had over the night, because soon you were stumbling off your seat to go and dance— and Abby’s hands were itching to pull your skirt down just a little, the hem climbing up to the swell where your thighs meet your ass. She sits back, just watching. She was here to protect you, not be your personal wardrobe malfunction manager — so that’s what she’d do. Sit back and protect.
God, did you always dance like this when you went out?
She felt her fist twitch on the table at the sight of your hips swirling, but she knew that was just a natural gay reaction. She should probably order you a glass of water, so you could sober up and tone down the sluttyness but she figured she’d let you have your fun for now— you may have been too far gone. Abby wished she was holding a beer or something whilst she stared across at the way you were grinding your ass into your friends crotch, the two of you giggling like idiots all hazy eyed from the liquor.
After a while you amble over to her, everything bouncing and spilling out but you clearly don’t give a fuck. Your guard is caught off guard when you come close, alcohol having decimated any concept of personal space as you lean over to speak to her where she’s sat, bent over with your hands splayed on her black jean clad thighs.
She tries to be subtle in the way she eyes you, her tongue peeping between her lips and eyes widening momentarily at the perfect shot of down your top. “I can’t hear you.” She yells over the music. You come closer and nearly topple onto her completely, Abby’s hands by nature resting on the back of your thighs as you now grip her shoulders. Briefly, she wonders if at a glance anyone thinks the two of you are a couple. She shakes it off ‘cos… you’re still a brat. Hot or not.
“I said, can I go to the bathroom or are you gonna follow me?” You pull back to make sure she’s seeing you attempt to pointedly raise an eyebrow at her, something you would have perfected usually if you were sober.
“Take a friend.” She nods to your most sober looking buddy and you shrug happily, pushing off her and grabbing your toilet partner and rushing off. She was kind of glad you were gonna be out of her sight for a moment, needing to cool off.
She wasn’t sure what happened after that. Abby was getting bored and tired, dropping the ball a little bit — and you must have been sneaking drinks from your friends when she wasn’t looking — because suddenly you were way too drunk, barely able to stand. Enough was enough when she watched you stumble over to the bar, heading to assumably get yourself another drink. Abby followed you, gently taking your arm and turning you around.
“Hey, no more. You’re blacked out.”
Your face screws up into this adorable little pout for a moment before the rage kicks in, brow creasing and fists clenching by your side.
“C’n dooo what I waant. Dompt tell meee what to do.” You thud her in the centre of her chest with your finger, slurring enough to the point where Abby was confident the bartender wouldn’t have served you anyway.
“No. Finish up, you need to go home.” She was stern, and as expected — this garnered the worst possible response, baring your teeth like a dog and digging your heels into the ground like you were about to pounce on her. You exploded into noise.
“Nnno! Fuck you you stupid securererty guard I can’t wait to get rid of youn’d be independent this is such buuullshi—” Your rampage was cut short by Abby sighing, squatting, and throwing you over her shoulder. Her free hand came up without thought, tugging your skirt down to not expose you to the world. You thrashed and yelled for a good ten seconds before giving in completely — by standers and your friends laughing as Abby marched you to the exit. You were asleep by the time she reached the car, and briefly woke up when she’d carried you to bed to demand her to light the fire place. The fear of the dark must have ran incredibly deep, interesting — she noted.
Abby thought that maybe you’d appreciate her cutting your drinks off and halting any further plans to embarrass yourself that night— but she came to learn that if she thought you were bad usually, you with a hangover was ten times worse. If waking up to the sounds of your loud upchuck wasn’t bad enough, you were a whiny, angry bitch relentlessly all day.
“I’m not your servant you know. Stop asking me to do things for you.” Abby walked in with a glass of water and Tylenol upon request, being met with a loud groan instead of a ‘thank you’.
“Do you have to fucking yell everything?” You complain, ironically — louder than her.
She was tired by the end of the day, beginning to wonder if the pay was enough to tolerate your brattiness. Abby had gained a reputation for dealing with difficult clients, perhaps diva-esque or ill-mannered, but often it wasn’t anything a stern talking to couldn’t fix, often intimidated by her height and build enough to shut them up after a few quips. You were effortlessly becoming one of, if not the most difficult and tiresome clients to crack, but she was determined. If Abby was anything, she wasn’t a quitter — which is why when your father called to check in on you, she told him you’d been good as gold, which earned her a glare from you when you’d overheard the whole thing on the way to the bathroom.
You were back to your regular level of shitty behaviour the next day, less whiny and more sarcastic and bitchy which she could tolerate. However, after a month had gone by Abby was finding the irritation harder and harder to control— especially since you had developed an ever so charming habit of putting on your headphones every single time Abby tried to tell you to do something or talk to you in general.
“Like I told you, I’m a bodyguard — not a babysitter. Stop leaving your—” She bounded into the room, stopping when she saw you look her in the eye and pull your headphones over your head, pressing play on your screen to start your music. Abby stares for a few seconds, taking a breath, telling herself to walk away. Be a bodyguard and nothing else. She ignores this, wound up— and moves to stand in front of you, clicking her fingers. Cheekily, you point to your headphones — mouthing a faux-apologetic ‘sorry!’. The blonde scoffs, wondering why she’s entertaining this in the first place and reaches up to yank the headphones off your head, but freezes at your sudden wide eyed yelp.
“Don’t touch me I’ll tell my dad and you’ll get fired!” It’s rambled out, fast and premeditated — like you’d thought of it already and had been waiting to put it to use. Abby glances down at your alight screen, noting the music as paused and wonders if you were ever playing music or was just doing this to bother her. She lowers her hand, because — well, she’s not an asshole — instead turning her palm upwards in gesture to hand them over.
“Headphones. Give them to me.”
“No.”
“Give them to me or I’m not lighting the fire in your room tonight.” She stares you down and you sulk, shoulders dropping and brows furrowing in devastation. Abby would have felt bad if you weren’t such a menace.
You stroppily yank the headphones off your head and hand them over, muttering profanities furiously under your breath as you turn away from her, sprawled on the couch. Your guard nods, disappearing to put them away before leaving you be — heading to the kitchen to make her afternoon smoothie. The sound of her chopping fruit sparked rage in you all over again at how at home she had made herself, and after a minute you were storming in again— bare feet slapping the cold tiles.
“Back for more?” Abby is calm now, content as she focuses on slicing into a banana.
“You can’t threaten me with my fears you know, that’s emotional and psychological abuse. You’re taking advantage of my fears to be in control like — like a coward. Trust me I studied psychology out of a book, I know my stuff.” You stand beside her ranting as she raises her eyebrows with a calm smile, nodding as she listens and finishes up chopping her fruit, beginning to load them into the— your blender.
“Oh? Smart girl then huh?” She teases and you huff, jutting your chin in the air confidently with an ‘mhm’ before hoisting yourself up onto the kitchen island counter, deciding to stick around for a while to pester her.
“Very. You could probably learn a thing or two from me.”
Abby twists her body half around in amusement, a mocking expression of being impressed adorning her attractive face. She closes the lid to the blender, keeping one hand on it as she speaks.
“‘That so? Go ahead, tell me what possibly I could learn from you, smart girl.”
Ignoring how ‘smart girl’ made you feel in your underwear, you only a manage a “Well first of all—” before she’s turned the blender on, the loud whirring masking any sound coming from you despite your attempts to yell over it for a few seconds. She nods teasingly, as if she was listening to what you were saying and you huff, giving up. You were usually a master in being annoying, but Abby was giving you a run for your money.
You hop back off the counter, muttering a ‘Big blonde stupid asshole.’ as you storm out the room and Abby lets go of the blend button, snickering to herself and yelling out a non committal ‘I heard that!’ after you.
The following day she had taken you to buy groceries after you’d complained that you’d wanted to do it yourself — Abby, following you around as you loaded up your cart, every so often remembering your duty to annoy her and hitting her with something along the lines of ‘I want my headphones back.’ which would be met with a disinterested ‘Tough luck.’ on her end. You couldn’t believe that she’d been living in your home for one month and you still hadn’t gotten under her skin. Perhaps that’s why the next day you’d let your guard down.
It was the first sunny day of March, the grassy hills in which the mansion sat on still harbouring that frosty bite to the air from winter — but pink blossoms had began to spring on the bushes and trees and the sky was blue, which instantly lifted your mood just that little bit.
You were curled by the large window that morning, still in your pyjamas and holding a mug beneath your chin, gazing out at the bright grass. When Abby had entered the room, she was surprised to hear you gently comment that “The weathers nice today.” — a rare sentence that wasn’t defying or insulting her. Abby looked over to you, noting your peaceful demeanour and deciding to carefully toe the line.
“Do you wanna… go outside today?” She suggested, something the two of them could possibly do together. She almost grimaced, waiting for you to curse her out like usual but instead you paused quietly for a few seconds before responding.
“I can introduce you to the horses.” With that, you hopped off the window seat and disappeared to get dressed. When you returned, your hair was in tidier condition and you wore a dress made for summer with only a thick knit cardigan over the top. She itched to tell you it was still way too cold to dress like that, but figured she didn’t wanna aggravate you before you’ve even made it out the door. Today was the day Abby would get through to you.
You were quieter than usual, assumably worn out and in higher spirits due to the sunshine. You’d received the horses as a gift on your sixteenth birthday — but due to the cold weather and outright depression you hardly rode them anymore, instead making sure they lived a healthy and luxurious life on your land and fed the best foods by their handler (mainly out of guilt.) Abby could tell you’d regret your outfit choice as the two of you walked along the pathway through the lush greenery outside, pulling your cardigan tighter around your body, head tilted as you watched the birds fly over the pond.
“What are your horses names?” She conversed lightly, stuffing her large hands into the pockets of her black bomber jacket.
“Cinnamon and blondie.” You answer quietly, before speaking up a few moments later. “Don’t judge the lack of creativity I was sixteen when I picked the names out.”
The pair of you reach the barn and she huffs a quiet chuckle out her nose, watching you pick up a brush as you approached the brown and blonde horses. “Hey, I think those names are perfectly fitting.”
She wasn’t sure why she wanted you to like her so badly all of a sudden. She partially thought it was because if you did you’d make her life and her job easier — but… no, it was more personal than that. You’d deprived her of seeing your pretty smile so much that she felt almost awestruck at the sight of your peaceful and joyful expression as you gently combed Cinnamons mane. She caught herself smiling as she watched.
The two of you talked. Like actually talked without hurling insults or rolling eyes. You sat on the hay, watching as she fed Blondie a carrot. Abby’s teeth were always so white and perfect, perfecting an already perfect smile. Perhaps you were in a good mood, because the thought of calling her perfect didn’t quite irritate you as much as it usually would.
“Have you even ridden a horse?” You’re still bashful about making regular conversation as you pluck at the hay from the bale you sit on.
“Nah.” She shucks off her jacket, the air in the barn balmier and muggier than the outside. It’s hard to not let your eyes flicker down to her strong arms, so you don’t deny yourself.
“Not even as a little girl?” You question and she chuckles a little.
“I didn’t have horse money.” There’s a pitch of longing behind her tone and you tilt your head, wondering about her upbringing. She senses your inquisition and glances up at you as she continues to stroke the horse. “I didn’t have much money for pretty much my whole life. It was actually why I got into the bodyguard industry. Good pay.” She shrugs one shoulder like it was nothing.
“Did you get to go to public school? Like in the city?” You lean forward with your elbows on your knees, chin balanced on your palms in intrigue. The way you said it sparked some amusement in her, ‘get to go to public school’. Like to you it was some sort of luxury.
“Yep. Got the bus everyday too.” Her eyebrow twitches up with a smirk, turning to walk towards you with her jacket in her hand. Whilst she expects you to pick up on her playful tone and perhaps roll your eyes, you continue to stare up at her in awe— an air of innocent curiosity around you that made her suddenly fight the urge to run a thumb over your cheek. She stood over you, placing her jacket by your side and you preened a little at how big she looked above you like that. Part of you felt mad at yourself for having developed a crush, knowing it was interfering with your plans — but you were touch starved. Really touch starved, so you allowed yourself a little yearning for your strict but not so strict bodyguard.
You clear your throat before speaking quietly. “You’re so lucky.”
At this, she scoffs, dropping down to sit beside you. Your skin felt a little warmer when her thigh pressed up next to yours.
“I wouldn’t say that. Would have traded lives with you in a heartbeat.”
You turn to her with a frown. “My life was boring. I didn’t get to do sneaky, crazy teenager things. I went to a small private school and had my small group of friends there and… we couldn’t do anything without dumb bodyguards riding my coattail. The only time we got privacy was in the girls bathroom, and even then if we took too long they’d come knocking.” You complain, pushing your shoe into the gravel.
“Oh, I see. So you didn’t get to be a bratty teenager so you’re making up for lost years now.” She spoke it with a smile, but assumes she took it too far as along came your infamous eye roll, shuffling away from her on the seat as the irritation snuck back in.
“I am not a brat.”
“And I’m not your bodyguard.” She challenges gently with a smile, nudging her knee against yours. You look at her with a stubborn pout and her smile doesn’t falter. “You’re not really a brat. I can bet you’re a sweet girl that just wants attention so you’re acting out.” Didn’t your father say she was supposed to be tough? Please. You say nothing. Your heart races in your chest but you’re too stubborn to say a word. Maybe you’d let your guard down too much. Roll your eyes again, that’ll do it.
After a moment you look away, not because you were still mad but more so because you were flustered. Sweet girl rung around your head like church bells.
“I know you wanna get rid of me.” She begins and you tense up a little. Way to ruin a nice morning.
“And?”
“I know why. You think you wanna be independent and get away from your parents. You have this… idea of living on your own in the city. Am I right?”
You’re prideful, facing away from her with your chin up. “You’re not wrong.”
She sighs out a little chuckle, shaking her head as she leans forward with her elbows resting on her thighs, head turned towards your profile. “You don’t want that life. Trust me. I’ve lived it and it’s hard.”
“Whats hard is having no freedom, no social life, being followed constantly because no one trusts you to make sensible adult decisions.” You snap at her, turning to look her in the eye.
“So you talk to your dad, try and see eye to eye. Not just… pack up and move out like you’re running away to the circus.” She reasons, like it’s just that simple. Her eyes dart across your face as she sees the rage build, infuriated by the assumption that your father was at all the type to negotiate.
“Theres no just talking to my father, Abby. This is it. This is my life unless I get out of here. I can’t live this way forever.” You raise your voice a little, frustrated at her lack of understanding. “I don’t know what your parents are like, but I’m sure you wouldn’t get it.”
She smiles in that way that people smile when they’re mad or upset, tilting her head down to look at her hands for a moment as she inhaled, shaking her head with a speechless chuckle when she exhaled. “I never knew my mom, and my dad died when I was sixteen. I don’t have the luxury of arguing with my dad like you do. Sorry.” She sarks and your face drops, which sparks a little guilt in that secretly soft heart of hers — because truthfully there was no way you could have known, and she could tell by your face you were immediately mortified. You stumble for words after a moment.
“Look. I can’t forgive my father for practically imprisoning me. We… we have a complicated relationship and I think we always will. He says he cares and then does nothing but ruin my life. But… he’s still my dad. No one should ever have to go through losing their father, especially not at that age. I’m… I’m sorry Abby. I can’t imagine what that’s like.” You speak quietly and she listens, an unreadable expression on her face as she does so. When you finish, her eyebrows flicker up ever so slightly.
“Huh.” She breathes, quietly.
“What?” You furrow your brows, sympathetic expression lingering.
“So you are capable of basic empathy. I had no idea.” She let’s a smile slip and your face drops into one of deadpan.
“Bye.” You go to stand up but she laughs and grips your arm, her strong but somewhat affectionate hand not allowing you to leave her side. You sigh with an irritated pout, facing away from her again. When her chuckles die down, she speaks again, her hand staying wrapped around the flesh of your arm.
“So what’s your plan then. You inevitably get me fired, you move into the city by yourself and then what. Where are you gonna work? You won’t be able to afford living in an apartment by yourself so who are you gonna live with?” She fires at you, realising she’s still gripping your arm and letting her fingers trail down a little before leaving your skin all together. You hate how it leaves goosebumps in her wake.
“I’ll use my family name to get me a job somewhere. As for roommates I’m not too sure, I suppose I’ll have to start looking online.” You smirk, glancing at her out the corner of your eye. “Perhaps I’ll just find a girlfriend first who will let me move in with her.”
The mention of a girlfriend makes heat prickle behind Abby’s ears. She had a sixth sense for these kind of things, most of the time able to tell when someone preferred the company of the same sex — mainly down to her own preferences, and she could tell almost immediately with you. However, it was always pleasurable to get the confirmation that she was infact, once again correct.
“Oh yeah? You think anyone else is gonna put up with that princess attitude but me? You better start working on your game.” She jests, and the mention of her tolerating your princess ways caused you to bite down a little on your bottom lip.
“What, you’re saying you’re not charmed by me?” You joke back for once, turning to face her to bat your eyelashes. She chuckles softly, eyes lingering on you for a moment too long before looking away and pushing herself up to stand by pressing her hands into her knees with a quiet grunt.
“Can’t say the insults and tantrums did it for me. Good luck to you though.” She allows a smirk to flit back onto her pouty lips before she thrusts a hand out, allowing you to take it so she could help you up, once again proving to you both that she was actually more than happy to tolerate that princess attitude she speaks of so poorly.
By the next day, your head is back in the game. All this talk of moving out set you straight, and whilst bonding with Abby in the barn certainly set you multiple steps back — you were back to your old self in no time, dead set on getting her to budge so that you could be free’d from your fathers watchful eye.
You eye your search bar on Google, sprawled on your front on your bed with your laptop open infront of you, having just typed ‘Roommates for sale backspace Roommates in the city friendly and not weird’. As you scrolled through the unhelpful results, your door opened — Abby standing in your doorway.
“Jesus do you ever fucking knock?” You curse, glaring up at where she stands in the doorway wearing her usual tight black tshirt and thick belted cargos and boots.
“Good to see you’re back to your usual self.” She sarks with a dramatic eye roll as she leans on her hip, refocusing (which took an extra second because you’re just wearing a little skirt and top today and lying on your front is making her think things.) “I’ve gotta go get my car serviced so I’m dropping it off at the garage thirty minutes away. You think you can survive an hour without me here?”
You’re not looking at her, continuing to scroll as you wave her off with just a distracted mumble causing her to shake her head and tsk followed by a chuckle as she pushes off her feet, disappearing down the hallway. “I won’t be too long. Stay out of trouble, smart girl.” She calls to you, before you eventually heard the sound of the front door shutting and then her car rumbling around the fountain infront of the entrance and out of the large iron gates. Finally, some peace and quiet.
However, after around thirty-five minutes, you had to admit you’d grown bored. You were home alone, and the room-mate search was coming to just about nothing so you had given up all together for the time being. You flop onto your back on the bed, huffing. Where you’d usually get up with the boredom and go to bother Abby until she argues back — you couldn’t. So, you figured you’d turn to the next best thing, listening to music whilst you do a light work out.
You didn’t like working out when Abby was home, because — as if she were a moth to a flame, she couldn’t help herself from interjecting and gym-rat-splaining everything you’re doing wrong and how to improve. The last time she walked in on you doing pilates, you nearly chucked a weight at her head because she started dishing out unwarranted advice. You knew she did it just to bother you, wearing that shit eating grin on her face when she’d lift a bicep and flex it, stating that it was ‘living proof that you should listen to me.’
You thought also that maybe a workout would help burn off some of the… frustration you woke up with. Perhaps it was the tension ridden barn conversation the two of you shared yesterday, a reminder of your starvation for touch, maybe you just had a load of tempting dreams that you weren’t remembering — but you woke up with your cunt aching and hungry to be filled. You figured this was the real reason behind your bad mood returning with such a vigour, and you couldn’t get yourself off, not wanting to give Abby the satisfaction of walking in (without knocking, no doubt) on you with your legs splayed out and fingers deep inside your wanting hole, probably accidentally moaning her name— or whatever. You couldn’t say the thought of doing so didn’t make things worse though.
When you rolled off the bed and onto your feet, you took a moment to collect yourself at the frustration of remembering that Abby still had your God-damn headphones somewhere, having stashed it away due to you using it as a prop to taunt her. You cursed her out, and then cursed yourself out for getting your beloved headphones confiscated before sighing. If Abby wanted to invade your privacy by not knocking, and taking away your personal items — you could invade her privacy by going into her room and searching for them. Perhaps you could even return them before she was back.
It seemed like a sound plan, so you padded down the hallway until you were met with the door to the guest bedroom where she had been residing. You push the door open, for some reason your stomach twisting in excitement at the small thrill of being sneaky— something you rarely got to experience. The room was clean and tidy, and smelt like her. You push further into the room, looking around and spotting a few of the black shiny duffel bags she’d brought along with her — the rest of her things assumably packed away into the closets. You kneel, unzipping the first.
Your hand sticks inside, rustling about only to be met with metal plated weights and an exercise mat. You huff, zipping it back up and trying the next one. You spot them instantly inside, but tsk when you struggle to pull them out — the headband portion of the listening device tangled with something else. You pull them both out, pulling them apart as you do so and gasp when you realise what you’re holding. A strap on. A harness with a dildo attached.
You drop it, nearly falling onto your back like a spider had just leapt out at you— your eyes widening. Placing your headphones aside slowly, you lift it again — observing it. Why on Earth did she have that with her? Your heart jumped slightly in jealousy, wondering if she was planning on bringing someone over and using it on them. Was she fucking someone, just a few doors down from you? In a moment of sick depravity and curiosity, you slowly bring the shaft beneath your nose— inhaling to smell if there were any… remnants of usage, or at best cleaning products to signify it had been used and cleaned. Your face feels hot in shame as you do so, and it just smells like new plastic. It looked new too. You pull it back, looking at it. It hadn’t been used at all.
“God, Abby.” You whisper as you turn it side to side, harness tickling your leg as you grip the girth of it. It was black and shiny like everything else she owned, roughly 7 inches with veins and thick— just as you expected from the broad bodyguard. There were balls attached too, and you run your fingertips over them gently, lightly pressing down to feel it’s texture. As you do so, translucent white liquid gathers at the tip of the dildo, a small trail of it running down the side of the shaft obscenely. You gasp lightly again as your cunt clenches hard without warning. A breeding strap, now you had only ever seen those in porn videos from your phone screen late at night with a hand down your pyjama shorts.
You’d been fucked with a strap before, of course. You’d had been allowed romantic relationships in the past, and your parents of all things were surprisingly cool with the gay thing. Of course, your father had to background check them first and practically set up play dates with their family (Undoubtably another wealthy family) However, the times you’d experienced with them were all short lived, fumbly and overall incompatible. It was clear that you and your past two partners were there purely to experience some sort of relief from their sexual frustration — which resulted in just rolling around the bed whilst your parents dined together downstairs, them gliding their smaller strap in your tight pussy as you clumsily rut against eachother. The experiences were somewhat fun and naive, but you never got to cum or experience real pleasure and satisfaction.
Oh but Abby, you could tell she had to have experience. She had been out there in the world, seasoned and a few years older than you — and when you look like that, with that kind of body, there was no way she wasn’t having girls in and out her apartment door like some kind of cock carousel.
You felt your wet folds pulsing with need to be touched, and you bit your lip — wondering how much time you had as it seemed to have majorly escaped you. The idea of fucking yourself with your bodyguards strap without her knowing had you wetter than you cared to admit from just your own daydreams in your bed, and you’d decided fuck it, consider it pay back for putting a dent in your plans.
You were squatted on the ground still, but now your skirt and panties were draped messily on the sleek wooden flooring by your side — excitedly holding the strap by the dildo wearing just a tight little crop top and nothing else like you were Winnie the fucking Pooh. It was humiliating in the way that made you reach down, checking and confirming that your slick had gathered across your lower region— pent up and built up from the past few hours of general frustration.
You had no idea how that beast was meant to fit inside of you, but you’d grown desperate — eagerly pulling it downwards and hovering over it, smearing the pearly liquid from the tip around in your slick as the harness clattered against the floor. You let out a sigh, only to realise you were trembling from the adrenaline of doing something you shouldn’t. Biting back an excited grin, you push in slightly — the stretch making you wince, brows furrowing. You let out a harsh breath, whispering ‘Fuck’ to yourself as you do so, just the tip stretching you beyond what you’ve ever taken before. You balance on the flats of your feet, toes curling against the ground and eyes squeezing shut as you try and push in further, the thickness making you quietly cry out, unable to take it properly.
Tears sprung to your eyes, half at the stretch and half in frustration at the inability to fit it inside of you. “C’mon, please.” You whine quietly to no one, walls spasming around the plastic, which now was slick with your arousal dripping down it. You were beyond turned on, to the point where you were starting to feel a little pathetic. You tried to ease up, reaching down to rub your clit to help you along as you take a deep breath, mind trying to ease itself — visions of Abby touching you instead of your own hand, moaning quietly and frustratedly at the thought of her strapping you.
You try and push it deeper, and it seems like your walls are about to let up — but the door flies open and so do your eyes. Your world comes crumbling down in humiliation, your ears ringing and face burning hot; Abby stands before you, eyes wide and jaw slack with pink cheeks.
Your first thought is to pull the dildo out, and the size of it makes you let out a quiet pained whine as you do so. She’s frozen, and the rage takes over you. It’s the most comfortable emotion in a situation like this.
“I told you to knock!” You yell, grabbing your skirt and throwing the dildo to the ground.
“This— this is my room!” Her voice is high and defensive, still processing what she just saw as everything happened so quickly. You pull your skirt up and grab your panties off the floor and to make the embarrassment worse — you burst into tears before you’ve made it out the door, storming past her and slamming the door to your room. The final blow was realising you’d left the headphones behind.
Abby watches you until you’re out of sight before turning her head slowly back to the strap on laying abandoned on the floor, a single drip of what looks like your arousal beside it. Jesus, she thinks, letting out a long sigh and running her hand over her face as she enters the room fully — letting the door shut behind her. She slowly lowers herself into a squat, thick thighs bulging in her cargos as she inspects the scene. Abby lifts the harness, before grabbing the dildo by the suction end and sucking in a hitched breath at how you’d soaked it only a little way down. Your poor pussy, she thinks as her lower region warms guiltily at the imagery now the shock had worn off. “Was a good attempt.” She mutters to herself, tossing the dildo onto her bed and sighing, standing up and stroking beneath her chin in thought. She worries, wonders what you must have thought about her seeing that she’d brought a strap on into your home. You must’ve thought she was some kind of perv, right? How was she supposed to bring you back from this?
As you lay face down on your bed, crying embarrassed tears for an hour straight— you wonder if it would have been less embarrassing if Abby had followed you into your room rather than leaving you to storm off on your own. She probably didn’t want to see you, or speak to you for the matter of fact. You sit up, wiping your cheeks furiously — if that were the case, you had the right to be mad at her. It was her fault, she took your headphones which spiralled into this whole thing. Was it better to let things fizzle out and be awkward? You couldn’t think of anything worse, so you finally rose to your feet again, cleaning up your appearance with your jaw clenched before storming back down the hallway. You were going to finish this, and make her leave for good.
You didn’t bother to knock, because when did she bother? You pushed the door open so hard it bang loudly against the wall, and Abby turned around from her dresser — going through some envelopes, totally unphased.
“I’m taking my headphones!” You practically holler, an accusatory finger pointed right at her. She places the envelope aside as she leans against the dresser crossing her arms and raising her eyebrows.
“Okay.”
“And my father will be receiving a call! Yes, I will call him and tell him that you’re rude, you push boundaries, and you don’t ever fucking knock on any door!” You raise your voice even louder, counting off your fingers as she stares at you.
“Again, this is my room and I didn’t know you were in here.” She explains slowly like you were stupid, which only enrages you more.
“This is my house!” You shriek, waving your hands and she pushes off the dresser, stepping towards you.
“Is it?” She frowns. “Do you even pay any rent?”
You falter for just a second, but it’s enough for her to see and nearly smile, which only builds your emotion. “This is my families house. On your very first day here you said that you were a guest in my house, so act like one. My. House.” You step closer to meet her in the centre of the room, eyes boring up into hers as she watched you, unimpressed, tongue in her cheek.
She couldn’t lie, you were hot when you were mad. Infuriating, sure. But hot. Hot in the way where she wanted to shut you up, make you cum until you weren’t fighting back — just babbling aimlessly, frown fully melted from your face. Fuck you until you learnt a lesson. The thought made her stand up a little straighter.
“Yeah?” She tilts her head daringly, and enraged you step up closer, bodies nearly touching just so you could yell in her face.
“My. Hou—” You go to repeat yourself for emphasis but you’re cut off by the feeling of her hand gripping your cheeks, smushing them. When she speaks, it’s calm and menacing. You stare up at her wide eyed.
“You’re not gonna talk to me like that. You’re embarrassed, sweet girl — and I feel for you, but don’t you ever yell in my face like that. You understand me?” She tilts her head further, eyes on you. You’re humiliated, knees knocking into eachother at her calling you sweet girl whilst berating you and you frown, still panting — all hot faced and furious. She uses your cheeks to make you nod and you groan. “Good. If you wanna talk about what happened, let’s talk. But before you come up here and start accusing me of shit, remember that you came in here searching, and you found that,” she turns your face so that you were looking at the strap on laying on the bed. She stays facing you, eyes browsing the side of your face now. Your eyes widen a little at the sight, the memory of using it replaying in your head. “And you decided to use it without asking me.” She steps back a little, eyeing you (not even bothering to hide the hunger anymore). “Okay. Say your piece.” She gestures with her hand and you collect yourself, pulling in a shaky breath.
You admit, the confidence from your tone had vanished. “I was just trying to look for my headphones. I wanted to work out.” You explain and she nods, encouraging you to go on. “You… you brought that into this house, why?” You point at the toy on the bed, the embarrassment starting to slip through again in your pathetic tone of voice.
“Its not your business what I bring with me in my own bag.” Her velvety voice was quick to answer and your brow creased, running out of reasons to shift the blame onto her.
“Well… you can’t bring things like that here it’s — it’s inappropriate.” You internally curse yourself out for stuttering.
“You didn’t seem to have any complaints an hour ago when you were trying to stuff it inside yourself.” She shrugs like she just couldn’t help it from leaving her mouth and in your embarrassment you turn to leave again, walking towards the door. She follows and reaches over your head and shuts it in front of you before you can, grabbing your arm and turning you around so that your back was pressed to it now as she looms over you. “What? Am I wrong?”
“Abby.” You go to complain, but it comes out as a weak whisper.
“Is that why you did it? Maybe you were trying to get caught so you’d have a reason to get all mad and go batshit crazy on me, huh? Still going ahead with that bullshit plan of yours to send me packing?” Abby theorises and you lower your gaze, head tilted towards the ground as you thought. It wasn’t that, you weren’t brave enough. You were genuinely just being disgusting and horny and got yourself caught — which to you was all the more shameful. She knocks your chin up with her knuckle, making you look up at her again. “Or maybe you wanted to get caught so you could be punished. Is that what you wanted? ‘That why you been such a fucking brat?”
“Not a brat.” You huff, though you couldn’t deny it any further than that.
“You know what a brat is? Girls like you,” She poked a finger into your chest. “Who wanna be put in their place so they act out. I’m starting to think that’s just what you need.”
You try and push off the door but she’s blocking you to do so, bodies too close. “Do you really think I’d come in here and yell at you just because I wanna get spanked or whatever?” You bite back, proud of the comeback until she roughly spins you around by the hips so your cheek was pressed to the wooden door, back a little arched. She takes a fist of your skirt and yanks it up, holding it to your lower back making you gasp — fully exposing your bare rear. She chuckles and you wanna die.
“I dunno, didn’t even bother putting on a new pair of panties before coming up in here. Seems to me like you knew what you were doing. Lost the bass in your voice too, smart girl. Where’d all that anger go?” Her hand is gentle when it cups your ass, feeling the meat of it in her hand. You could not believe this was happening. You were mortified. Soaked, but mortified.
You try to fight back with your words, but it’s coming out in little huffs and embarrassed pants at the feeling of her grabbing your ass. “I’m— m’gonna tell — gonna tell on—”
“You’re gonna tell on me?” She snickered. “Are you gonna tell the full story? What you were doing on the floor when I walked in?” She purs in your ear and you can hear her smiling. She’s sick.
You say nothing, because if you’re being honest you’re giving up on your resolve— the feeling of her hands on you just melting your anger away like ice. “No I didn’t think so.”
She gives your ass a light slap, just enough to jiggle it and make you whimper at the suddenness before turning you back around, eyes glancing between yours seriously. “You wanna know what I think?”
You sigh and nod, not trusting your voice at this point.
She gently takes you by the arm and walks you over to the foot of the bed, picking up the strap and holding it. “I think you need to clean my strap for me.”
The way she says it makes you feel hot and bothered, and you go to reach for it to shamefully disappear and wash it in the sink but she holds it out of your reach, raising her eyebrows playfully as she stares you down for a moment. “Not like that.”
She brings the strap down, stepping into the leg holes of the harness before pulling it up and adjusting it to fit her by the hoops at the hip. You watch, trembling — the sight of her standing there with a huge cock something you had only dreamt of, making you squeeze your thighs together. You hated yourself for how weak willed you’d become.
“You can clean it up that smart mouth of yours.” She smiles simply before placing both hands on your shoulders and pushing you down slowly to the ground. She sits too on the edge of the bed, spreading her thighs wide to accommodate to you between them. She wanted you to suck her off? Now that was just degrading. You pursed your lips, trying and failing to ignore the rush of slick seeping from you.
“Abby. Come on.” You whisper and she looks at you for a moment, making you shrink where you were kneeled before leaning forward, gently grasping your chin again, her face millimetres from yours.
“It’s the least you can do.” She threatens before leaning back on her hands, nodding towards her cock. She nearly folds and leans forward to kiss you when she sees the big, sweet, doe eyes you give her — so far removed from your usual glare. If she knew that all she had to do was dom the good girl out of you, her previous month would have been a lot easier.
You gingerly grip the shaft with your hand, bringing your face towards it. God, it smells like you still— to think that only an hour ago you were on the ground trying to shove it inside yourself. Your brows furrow as you kitten lick the top, before suckling on the top with a low moan in your throat gaining confidence. “Good girl.” She praises as you push down a little, sucking harder to the point where you can taste the breeding liquid. You’re not quite sure if it’s meant to be consumed but you don’t care, you don’t care about anything at this point.
You wanna push down further, but you’re struck with a thought and pull off her with a pop— glaring up at her with some of your leftover brattiness.
“What’s that face for?” She hums. You struggle to find your words.
“You… We’re…” You huff, sulkily and she watches the glimmer of longing pass over your face. “You’re making me suck you off and you haven’t even kissed me.” You finally get it out and she smirks, but not totally in a mean way — more so adoringly. Smushing your cheeks again with her hand, she pulls your face in, meeting you in the middle as her cock brushes against your chest as her lips meet yours. It’s a hard, wet, sloppy kiss with your cheeks smushed but it’ll do, and when she pulls off you with a loud smack she roughly rubs her thumb beneath your pouty bottom lip to remove the residual saliva. “Now get back to work.”
She holds back a giggle at the sight of your own pleased smile as you go back down, licking up the sides and cleaning off the plastic — groaning at the residual taste of you clinging to it. This was cruel, wicked even — and you were enjoying it.
“Thats it. Knew I’d be able to find better use for that mouth. Must be tired from running it so much.” Her voice is gentle despite the degradation and it fills your brain with a hazy, muddled fog — not sure how to feel anymore. You pull up for air after taking as much as you can, and as soon as your lips wrap around the dick again, Abby can’t help herself from pressing her hand down on the back of your head gently, muttering a “‘Can do better than that, pretty.” as you gag around her. This seemed to be the first straw in what broke the camels back.
It had dawned on you, half way through sucking her off that after this she was likely just to throw you out on your ass, back to your room to take care of yourself. Getting you on your knees infront of her was her way of winning once and for all, and this was only one last humiliation to shut you up completely. You hadn’t realised you were in your head until Abby was pulling her strap out your mouth, tilting your chin up to her as she leant forward once more. “Hey. Where’d you go just now?”
You try and break away, trying to catch her tip in your mouth again, jaw a little agape and tongue peeping out but she grips your chin more firmly, shaking you a little. “Hey. Look at me.”
“S’nothing Abby. Just lemme—”
“Did I hurt you?”
“No.” You swallow thickly, shaking your head.
“Then what?”
You suck in a deep breath. “Are you gonna chuck me out after this? Are you… are you only doing this to embarrass me?” She stares at you in perplexity as she watched your mouth turn down, emotions catching up with you as you squeeze your eyes shut — two fat tears sliding down your tears.
“Hey, no.” She’s still a little confused, but she wipes your tears away with the back of her hand anyway. She sighs, pulling you up by the arm and sitting you on her thigh. “Okay. Maybe this kind of thing isn’t for you. That’s okay.”
You wipe your nose, a little calmer and clearer headed now. “I was enjoying it. I think I just… I feel like no one cares about me. It just caught up with me that’s all. We can get back to it.” You go to stand up off her but she holds you tighter, making you look at her.
“I care about you. I stupidly, really care about you.” She speaks sincerely, and you stare at her analytically before realising that she actually truly means it. Abby cares about you.
She pulls you in gently this time, lips locking against yours. It’s not mean, or sarky, or trying to tease you — it’s a real meaningful kiss and you just melt. All that anger, all that competitiveness just melts off you like ice cream on a hot and hazy day. You wrap your arms around her neck, letting her lick into your mouth and dominate your tongue with her own, pulling it in and sucking on it making you shift on her thigh and whimper. You think about grinding down on her thick, cargo covered thighs and how good that might feel after a month of staring at them — but before you can, she’s easing you to lay on your back on the bed.
“Can show you how much I care about you. Maybe we can start over, how’s that sound?” She whispers into the space below your ear, pressing a wet kiss there and you let out a shaky huff, nodding. “Gonna need your words though. That’s how this works, sweet girl.”
“Please show me.”
“Like that, good job.”
Her hands look large, but they feel even larger — especially when they’re beside eachother, running up beneath your top— fingertips brushing over your hard nipples as she tests the waters, smiling against your skin when your back arches up into her, a sensitive whine quietly passing your lips. She slowly drags up your top, pushing herself down your body to pepper kisses down the centre of your chest, letting out a quiet groan of her own when she grips your tit with her hand, massaging the plush flesh. “M—outh” You choke out in a pleasured haze and she chuckles, eyebrows jumping up in amusement as she adjusts her position.
“Should have known you’d know exactly what you want.” She teases before flattening her tongue over the bud of your nipple, pulling back to blow cold air on it to harden it making you wince sensitively. The smile barely leaves her when she dips down, wrapping her pouty pink lips around the bud and sucking, soothing her tongue over it and digging her teeth in ever so slightly, letting them scrape over your nipple when she pulls away. “Fuck, so pretty.” She grits her teeth, reaching up and grabbing it in her hand again letting it jiggle beneath her palm.
You buck your hips again, which directs her attention to your lower regions — forcing her to depart from your breast to continue her journey down your body. She sits up, both hands encasing your waist, rubbing thumbs into your lower ribs gently. “Anyone ever eat your pussy?”
Your breath hitches in your throat at the bold question and your eyes flutter open, not quite remembering when you closed them. “No.”
She grins, like that was just the answer she was after and climbs back down— kissing your stomach and then flipping your skirt up so she could kiss your pubic mound. You shiver, a little insecure but filled with desire more than anything as her hands slide up between your legs. “Open these up for me.” She whispers, and her hot breath wafts over your needing cunt when she reveals it, pulling back to look at it.
You feel your chest and face get hot as she stares— dark eyed and hungry straight at your most private area. “So fucking pretty.” She whispers, thumbs sliding either side of your fat lips and pulling them apart, her brows furrowing. “You always get this wet? Jesus.”
You don’t answer, because you don’t quite have the guts to tell her that you don’t remember the last time someone had aroused you this much, to the point where it’s taken over your body and brain entirely.
She leans in, and you expect her tongue to dart out first — but she spits, directly on your clit making you jolt with a whimper, then chasing it up with the flat of her tongue as her thick arms wrap around your thighs, jaw practically unhinging as she starts eating you like her life depends on it.
You moan, loudly and with less shame as time passes now, grinding your hips up into her face — which she matches by pinning them back down to the bed, only pulling away to briefly grab a cushion from the bed and slot it beneath your hips to elevate you slightly — so fast and expertly you barely realise she’s done it before she’s back to mouthing at your crotch.
“Feels so good!” You whine and she chuckles against you, the vibration of which sends shockwaves through to your stomach. “Need you to fuck me.” You mutter, more to yourself but she acknowledges it anyway, the hands that were massaging your hips sliding between your thighs.
“If you want to take my cock I’m gonna need to prep you. You saw yourself, s’never gonna fit with how tight you are right now.”
With this new information, you feel her finger tips sliding through your soaked folds gently as she suckles on your clit relentlessly. You whine, trying your best not to clamp down when she slides in her finger, and then another. You were in heaven, panting up to the ceiling as she fingerfucks you, l your hand sliding down to encase itself in her golden hair — glowing from the sunset streaming in through the window.
She moans as she tastes you, brows furrowed and eyes clamped shut like she could feel every movement of her tongue herself. “Gonna give you one more okay? Need to stretch you— still so fucking tight.” She speaks against you and all you can do is nod, in fact at that point you’d probably let her do anything she wanted to you. It was such a relief to drop the act, to just relax and let her take care of you.
A third finger prods at your entrance and you wince as she slowly slides it in, looking up at you to watch your expression — brows pinching and eye twitching at the feeling, walls wrapping tightly round her thick fingers. “There you go, pretty girl. Took that like a champ.” She kisses your hip bone before getting back to work, slowly and experimentally fucking her three fingers in and out, curling them up to grind against your upper gummy inner wall.
“Feel like I’m gonna cum, Abby it’s — it’s so much.” You shake, toes curled so hard they’d gone white and she hums kindly against you, pulling off your clit again with a loud spitty pop.
“I know baby, I know. Let it out.” She whispers, rushed and syrupy like she was too on the precipice of a moan. She moves her tongue in quick successions around your clit as you start to buck and ride against her fingers, a clammy sound matching this — your wetness creating music against her knuckles as you fuck against them. “Cum, smart girl, cum.”
You do, and you’re so full it’s like there’s nowhere for the cum to go — and therefore you feel like you might explode, suddenly letting out loud cries and whines as you shake and jerk on the bed, only to be held down by Abby’s strong arms. She moans too, because you’re dripping down her wrists and her chin — seeming to have a never ending quantity of cum as she laps it up. You taste exactly how she thought you would.
You can’t even tell she’s stopped because your legs are still violently shaking for a minute, coming down from your orgasm felt like it would never end— but you were grounded by the feeling of Abby’s lips on your cheek, sliding her hands under your back to hold you. “I know, it’s okay. Good job.” She cooes into your hair, silencing your nonsensical babbles. She doesn’t push you to move onto the next thing, just stroking your skin and pressing her lips to your skin until you were calm.
Abby feels tugging down below, and looks down between your bodies to see your hand wrapped around her shaft, tugging towards you as your legs fall open again limply. She winces like she can feel it, and she swears she can when you lazily run your thumb over the tip that had drizzled some of the pearlescent liquid out from all the movement. She watches you play with the spillage between your fingers, before bringing it to your puffy cunt, spreading it through your folds and whimpering at the sensitivity.
“Shit, babe.” She sighs out, the room feeling suddenly much warmer. “You wanna continue?”
“Mhm. Was prepping to take you, remember?” You brush the loose strand from her braid hanging over her cheek out of her face. The gesture is intimate, like two lovers who have been together for a while. You almost feel embarrassed again but she turns her cheek and kisses your palm.
She nestles the pads of her fingers into your folds again, sliding around in your arousal and you sigh out at the sensitivity, the urge to be filled returning from its brief satisfaction. “Well you’re definitely wet enough.” She smirks in disbelief, and you can’t believe that there was a time where you would have rolled your eyes at such comments — now only doe eyed and lip bitten as your legs fall open wider. Her fingers are replaced by her strap, sliding up and down — collecting your wetness along it, a whimper leaving you when the tip nudges against your swollen clit.
“Think you’re ready for me?” She asks and before she’s even finished the sentence you moan out a quick and desperate ‘yes!’ making her laugh, keeling into herself with her chin to her chest for a moment. She looks cute and you want to kiss her again. In due time, you think. “How long has it been since you last got fucked?” She continues sliding her strap up and down. Abby secretly thinks she’s stalling, because she wants this closeness to last.
You shake your head breathlessly, trying to clear the fog in order to answer her simple question. Why was she asking questions at a time like this?
“Like — nine months maybe a year?” You answer and she nods, understandingly.
“It’s no wonder you’re so tight. This is gonna be quite a squeeze, yeah?” She looks you deep in your eyes, like she did every time she wanted you to really listen.
“I know, s’okay.” You breathe, and at this she takes your hand in her larger one.
“S’gonna be big. You can squeeze my hand if you want. Deep breath in.” She instructs and you slowly inhale as she pushes in, your hand squeezing hers as you clench around her thick length.
The “Fuck” you let out in a breathy groan is obscene and borderline pornagraphic, which makes Abby fight the urge to bottom out completely and shove her cock inside you fully all at once, but she’s patient, her breath hitching as she reassures you.
“I know, I know.” is all she can say as she pushes in further.
“W—wait.” You tense up a little and she freezes with no hesitation, letting you adjust to the stretch as she drops kisses onto your jaw until you were ready. This happened a couple of times, and she’d oblige to your wishes each time you halt her until she was fully seated inside you.
You felt like the air had been punched out of you, Abby was so deep. “Hows that?” She whispers.
“So big.” You mewl.
“Taking it so well. See, we got it all in the end.” She praises, quiet and gleeful watching you blissed out beneath her.
“Y’not getting paid enough for this, he’s not paying you enough to deal with me.” You babble into her shoulder in regards to her deal with your father, legs trembling around her hips.
“You kidding me? He’s paying me to fuck his daughters pretty pussy, think I’ll be okay.” She scoffs into your neck, sucking wet kisses into the skin there, hips still not moving as you adjust.
“S’not why he’s paying you.” Your nose turns up and she chuckles before lifting her face to hover right above yours, lips occasionally brushing. She begins to move her hips and you both gasp at the feeling.
“How about… instead of arguing with me… you shut up and take my fucking strap.” She whispers temptingly and you go limp again, apart from your hips which twitch against her movements letting her grind her strap in and out of you slowly.
“Oh my god!” You cry, letting go of her hand to wrap your arms around her neck, pulling her into you to connect your lips. She lets you whimper against her and suck on her bottom lip whilst she concentrates on finding that angle. She knows she’s struck gold when your legs jerk around her before your heels dig into her ass.
“Faster please Abby, please faster!” You sound deranged, at the point she wanted you all along — cockdrunk and desperate without a care in the world. She clenches around nothing at the thought of just keeping you this dumb all the time.
She speeds up on command, hips smacking against you now as she pulls away to watch the way your tits bounce beneath her. “Oh baby, you’re fucking taking it.” She pants, impressed at how quickly you’ve allowed her to really go in on you. She reaches between you to rub your clit and you squeal, tears springing to your eyes. “Yeah? Want me to rub it? S’it that good, pretty girl?”
“Yes! Please! I— I can’t Abby it’s too — Abby please I wanna— need to cum!” Your hands are curled into her t-shirt adorably which only makes her go harder, practically punching the sounds out of you like a squeaky toy each time she thrusts. You feel yourself teetering over the edge once more, abused pussy relentlessly sucking her in with obscene wet noises attached. Before you can release, your hand reaches down to cup the balls of the strap. “Want it inside, please Ab— please want it inside me—” You ramble and she catches on, and as you tense up, letting out a pained whine as you cum, she slides her hand on top of yours, pressing down to empty the cum lube inside you. The feeling of the warm liquid spurting against your cervix makes you shake, sobbing uncontrollably suddenly as you ride it out.
“There you go, good fucking girl. You like that don’t you? Fuck, letting me breed you like this the first time we fuck? You dirty fucking girl. Such a pretty fucking girl.” She’s babbling too, unravelled by the beauty that was you cumming the way you did. She knew she was good at fucking, but to make someone cry like that was driving her insane.
You’re floating when she pulls out, the two of you breathless and fucked out. Effortlessly, she pushes her hands under your arms and drags you further up the bed until you’re laying against the pillow and she drops down besides you, pulling you into her chest, t-shirt slightly damp with sweat. You listen to her heart thundering in her chest, and it lulls you into a sleepy and relaxed zone, pulling your thigh up over her hip with her help, her thumb stroking the crease where your ass and thigh connects.
“Did so good. The sounds you make are so pretty.” She whispers like she was trying to lull you to sleep. You shift, breath stammering in your throat and nearly choking you when your used pussy glides over her shaft— the veins and ridges catching against your clit making your hips jerk on her, unable to stop yourself from slowly and feverishly rubbing down on her as you breathe heavily in the quiet room.
“Want more, sweet girl?” She cooes, hand running down the back of your head to cup it lovingly.
“Too sore.” It comes out muffled into her t-shirt, aimlessly rocking your hips.
“That’s alright. Just keep… keep doing this.” She relaxes into the bed, kissing your forehead and letting you please yourself, grinding into the mixture of your juices and the fake cum soaking the both of your lower halves. It was messy and bordering on gross, but made your needy clit throb all the more. You were truly insatiable. Had it really been that long?
She sighed in pleasure at the feeling of you grinding against her, the position making her harness press deliciously into her own clit, pleasing you both. Perhaps she too could get off from this.
The sun had gone in, and the room had grown dark. But this time, you weren’t afraid — infact the growing inkiness of the sky was the last thing on your mind— safe, warm and dumb in Abby’s strong arms.
Maybe you’d let her stick around.
2K notes · View notes
salaciousdoll · 7 months
Text
꒷︶ ̇ ̟ ෆ ‿︵‿ The Salacious Exploits ‿︵‿ ෆ ̟ ̇ ︶꒷
•┈୨Chapter II୧┈•
•┈୨please be advised to the warning before continuing୧┈•: Hyperfeminine!reader, Bimbo!/ditzy!reader, Fem reader, smut, angst, fluff, laid back professor Gojo, Gojo being Gojo( I think), Gojo is a bit ooc when it comes to him being a perv, reader’s second day goes alright, geto pisses reader off and he liked it, Toji and Shiu are gym buddies, you and Eren talk all night on the phone, volleyball tryouts, reader owns her own volleyball, basically you are a pro at volleyball but not at running or certain positions( Libero), DARK CONTENT, taboo!, teacher x student relationship, this is not all glorified, there will be the downsides that come later, reader has daddy and mommy issues, daddy’s is more severe, self indulgent, reader is spoiled down, smut, Erwin smith is the first man you fuck, big and heavy dick Erwin, condom use because duh it’s the first official fuck, wall fucking, fucking on a sink, you roll the condom on his dick with your mouth, pet names( little dove, angelic whore, slut, pretty girl, etc.), degradation/praise, cervix kissing( gently but it can still hurt), reader is hyper sexual, History professor!Erwin, Jean meet you but doesn’t know your the new girl, bartender!jean, Eren is growing fond of you and so are Mikasa, Armin, and Maki, daddy kink is seen here once, dirty talking Erwin, coach! Onyankopon, Coach!Geto, lemme know if I missed anything,
゚•┈୨ Song for this Chapter୧┈•゚。: Party Girls- Victoria Monet
ෆ ‿︵‿୨♡୧‿︵‿ ෆ ̟ ̇ ┈•゚Note from salaciousdoll: this is the second chapter of this series and I’m so excited for you all to read it. I’m gonna be starting my kinktober fics now, so this won’t be a weekly update, just until I at least make it to the end of the month fic. Anyways, HAPPY KINKTOBER BABIES🫶🏾
Masterlist Taglist Previous chapter Next chapter
Tumblr media
Previously on Salacious Exploits….
Your voice came out calm and collected, “ You’re very welcome, sir. Have a nice day.” You smiled prior to power walking out of the classroom and building. You didn’t know who he was getting head from and you should’ve had a different reaction but this school looked fishy as soon as you stepped on the lawn and plus the false advertisement the website has is enough to make anyone turn it down but you and your mother were too dumb and naive to realize, your mother just wanted you near her. Though you couldn’t see Mr.Kamo face properly, yet you knew he was fine just from his moans and voice. On your way to your car to go home, you noticed a small sticker with a phone number on it and Eren’s name on top of it. You were surprised to see it because when the hell did he have time to do this. You most likely wasn’t paying attention when he did it because you were too busy looking around the school when you two walked to your first, well second class today. You did not like calling men first but you’ll excuse this because you had a feeling you were going to love that call. Just like you are going to love this school.
Waking up with Eren snores in your ear on the phone was funny and relaxing. You would’ve thought he would’ve hung up the phone after you fell asleep, yet he didn’t. You called him first and from that point on you two hit it off. You two talked about the school, his friends he’s going to introduce you to at the party someone’s throwing at the bar down the street from the campus today. You yawned and got out of bed walking to the shower to freshen up for classes today. You only had two classes today, psychology and physiology. Two classes you didn’t want to take but they were the last options when you signed up for classes online.
After showering and getting ready, you grabbed your supplies you needed for today and your Telfar Ballerina shopping bag with a lot of the materials you need for school and practice, slipping your shades on afterwards. Eren hung up the phone when you were taking a shower and you were partially glad for it because you didn’t want to talk to anyone before class. You had on a decent outfit today— tied-up pink cardigan over a black jumpsuit that showed off your hips, love handles, or hip dips with pink-satin miu miu ballerina shoes and black leg warmers.
You didn’t feel like doing anything special except trying out for volleyball, a sport you’ve been dedicated to since you were younger. It’s a pro and con sport for you because the pro is being the best on your team but the con is being the biggest in weight on your team. It's contradictory really. Now you get to see try out for volleyball for this college, maybe you’ll be able to face your old teammates from your old college. But first, you have to get through your classes first because right after your second class, it’s gonna be 30 minutes until tryouts.
Heading into the classroom, you spot Eren sitting with a boy with freckles and a girl next to him with dark green hair in a bob. She favored someone you met already and just couldn’t put it to mind especially with the way Eren was close-lip smiling at you. He was not paying attention to anything or anyone talking to him— all he could focus on is you. He was slowly catching feelings for you and he didn’t mind it one bit at how fast you captured his attention especially after getting over his break up with Mikasa.
You waved at him and took the seat he pointed to in the row in front of him. You were so glad that he got a seat near the end of the row because you didn’t feel like squeezing past people. Once you sat down, eren leaned down to whisper in your ear, “ had a great time last night on the phone, we should do it again sometime. You know… to get to know each other more.” You turned around to see him scratching the back of his head, almost like you made him shy or anxious.
You smirked at his actions, “ Next time, you call me first. A lady should never have to call a gentleman first.” Your teasing just made him raise his hand to cover his face from letting his friend see his blushing cheeks and nose. You wondered if he knew the tip of his ears were red as well.
Eren didn’t know what your type was and you honestly felt a little bad for him, but a little part of you hoped this was a puppy type crush and that’s it. What you really wanted was an older man, kinda like your professor that just walked in practically yelling good morning. You wondered how a man like him had this much energy as you eyed him with a tip of your pink pen in your mouth. His glasses were now clear prescription glasses and he looked even more gorgeous than before. You wanted to jump his bones right here.
Your thoughts were soon interrupted by professor Gojo clapping his hands and then motioning to the projector, “ You should already know what class you are taking—” Gojo then opened his arms, making his body into a T, “ But I’m gonna tell you anyway, Welcome to Psychology 112. For today, we will be learning about each other and reading the syllabus together. Originally, the syllabus was supposed to be your homework, but skip that! Don’t wanna give you homework on the first day, wouldn’t wanna overbear you on your first day like short stack Levi or for those who have Mr.Nanami, am I right?”
He was the first professor you’ve seen since yesterday that made the student laugh. You were surprised you let out a little laugh at his joke. You had a feeling you and Professor Gojo would get along just fine.
During his class, Eren couldn’t focus, he only paid attention when you spoke about yourself— starting with your name, “ Um, a little bit about me is that I like wearing high fashion brand clothing, I’m rich, and pretty.” Some of the girls and guys smacked their lips or let out loud sighs and some snickered to themselves.
Gojo stared at you with intensity before smiling to himself, “ anything else, miss { reader’s last name}. What made you decide to take my class?”
You mentally rolled your eyes at this question because you could either lie or tell the truth. You did what you did best, “ I was late when registering for classes and this was one of the last classes I had to choose but luckily I like learning about different behaviors and how it affects the mentality, ya’ know.” You lied and told the truth all in one. You thought nobody would notice, but Gojo did. Luckily, he let it pass by smirking at you and nodding his head. Once he went to the next person, you let out a relieved breath out of your mouth. Eren chuckled with Marco at your exaggerated action.
Marco extended his hand over your shoulder, “ sorry I couldn’t properly introduce myself. My name is Marco Boldt, as you may know from the previous introduction.” He let out a cute chuckle before speaking again, “ It’s a pleasure to meet you.” You turned to shake his hand as the next person spoke about their favorite hobbies and such.
“ Nice to meet you as well. Who’s the girl beside you Eren?” You eyed her up and down slowly and , to her, seductively.
She stuck out her hand like she was forced to stick it out, “ The girl next to him name is Mai, you would’ve known that if you paid attention, airhead.”
You wanted to curse her out but decided against it because maybe she was just a hard ass on purpose. Like she got a point to prove but to whom? You’ll never know especially when Gojo yelled out your name and to be quiet afterwards.
Smacking your lips was the first and only option you had as a reaction because it wasn’t even you that was speaking. You have been getting into trouble with the professors at this school too much already. It’s already getting on your nerves. You thought he was the least strict teacher here— you guessed wrong then. Only you didn’t guess wrong, he just wanted to fuck with you because he felt like it and he wanted to see how your name rolls off his tongue since it’s different than most people at this school. After everyone introduced themselves, you all read the syllabus and asked him questions about the syllabus.
Class wrapped up after that and when you walked past Gojo’s desk with Eren’s arm around your shoulder, scratched something inside of Gojo’s Brain and he didn’t like it. He had to know if you two were dating, not like that’s gonna stop him, but he didn’t need an hot head like Eren to fuck up his plan. A hot head that’s quick to spread rumors due to his indifferences with this school and much more. The only way he knows that is because he knew every last one of his students due to how little the social life here is at school. The school may be big, but the acceptance rates were lower than hell. Plus, he’s heard from the past professors that Eren is the star boy of the school.
“ Because of his fucking fath-”, Gojo says, before getting interrupted by a little laugh. He looked up and locked eyes with you standing in front of him with your books to your chest. You looked so fucking beautiful to him.
“ Mumbling to yourself Mr. Gojo, maybe psychology is the right major to teach for you.”, You say, laughing but stopping once you seen he wasn’t laughing just staring at you. You then realized what you said was inappropriate and hurried to back track until he held up a hand.
You waited for him to yell or give you the stern talk, but he just laughed with his head back, really loudly too. “ You’re a jokester, gotta watch out for you even more. What did you come to talk to me about? Any questions about the syllabus that you could’ve asked during class.” You squint your eyes at the last part prior to staring at him in silence.
He tilted his head and removed his glasses from his face to sit on the desk. When he did that, you had the urge to grab his face and kiss him, but you fought your urge and answered his question, “ Came to talk to you about how much homework we’re having for this class. Is it a lot? And how many essays do we have to do?”
Gojo smiled at you, “ It's not a lot of essays, only four for midterm and finals. There’s gonna be two chapters for you to read each day after today. Think of today as a free pass from homework.” He almost wanted to laugh at your expressions when he said 4 essays and two chapters.
You smiled at him and said your thanks, walking away afterwards. You had your last class of the day in 5 mins and it takes you three minutes to walk to the class so you’ll be on time. Meanwhile, back in the classroom, satoru sat there with your flavor perfume lingering in his classroom, well in the space by his desk.
Walking to Mr.Geto class was fun when you had Armin and his friends walking with you. His friends meaning Connie, Sasha, Yuuta,Maki, and Mikasa walking with you. You passed Mai and put two and two together when you took one good glance at Maki. They either had to be sisters or cousins. Crazy thing about it, is that you and Armin arrived 2 minutes early and were two of the three people already there.
There was another boy there with a high ponytail and on his lower cheek, close to his chin. He looked so quiet and you didn’t want to disrupt it so you sat next to Armin, who was sitting below the boy. You hope class goes by fast because then all you have to do is get ready for try-outs.
Soon, students started to fill out the classroom and in between the last two students, a tall man with his hair in a top bun— a piece hanging in the front of his head, black suit nicely tailored and decked, and several rings wrapped around about two fingers on each hand. You finally realized, after a long time of staring, that this was the man you locked eyes with when you were heading to Mr. Kamo class. He was coming from the gym and looked so hot, now he looks hotter.
“ Goodmorning class, today we’re going to read over the syllabus and I’ll go over the materials you need in order to pass this class. After that, I’ll let you all go to enjoy the rest of your day. Oh, I almost forgot, those of you know me already, some of you..”, Getos said walking back and forth until he locked eyes with you again. “ Don’t. So I’ll introduce myself, my name is Suguru Geto, you may not call me by that name, only my last, Professor Geto.”
He’s a little sassy with his introduction and you didn’t mind one bit in fact it made him hotter. He began plugging up his laptop for the projector while Armin spoke to a guy next to him. He was a handsome guy and you never saw him around the school before. Armin asked you for a pencil and you fetched your pencil case for a pencil. He laughed once he saw the color of the pencil, “ How did I know this would be the color of your pencils as well?”
You laughed and was about to respond until Mr.Geto cleared his throat, “ Okay, everyone, I got everything situated so let’s start? Yeah.” You did not know why but when he said yeah it was so sexy. You hated how easily you got turned on when it comes to older men. You suddenly got into your bubble of thoughts watching the way his arms flexed whenever he reached to point a finger at people or to point at the bullet point on the board. He was a beauty indeed and you knew it would take a lot to seduce him since he seemed all business at the moment. His dark eyes zoom in on you, spacing out with your legs crossed and your pencil eraser in your mouth, “ Miss {reader’s last name}, tell me what’s the fifth rule when it comes to turning in my essays?”
You hated being in the spotlight of answering questions, it’s annoying as hell and you disliked anyone who did it to you, “ I don’t know because I wasn’t paying attention, sorry for not paying attention, won’t happen again.” You didn’t want to give him attitude, so you just said sorry and kept silent the rest of the class. He didn’t like that you were as silent as a church mouse. He hated it in fact because when he wanted to call on you during class he felt your stone glare all over his PowerPoint and him. He could tell you were pissed but why were you so cute pissed off. He had to tell Satoru since he was speaking about you nonstop to him.
After some minutes, class was finally over and you were ready to get up out of there, in fact you were the first one to leave and he took note of that. He actually managed to piss you off on the first day and it was over something dumb. Not that he should care though, you’re the student and he’s the professor. But hey was he still thinking about you while waving bye to the rest of his students.
You, on the other hand, decided to transfer your anger onto the volleyball in tryouts. You had to walk across the street to the gym which got your blood pumping with adrenaline. So when you walked in the locker room, you placed your bag on the bench. Annie came in and sat her bag down next to you— changing her clothes right there. You gawked at her changing in front of you so boldly when there’s stalls in here. Mikasa, Maki, a girl with blue hair came in with them speaking loudly compared to the other two. Annie felt your eyes on her and turned to you with a deadpan expression on her face, “ What? Am I not allowed to change in front of you?”
You shrugged your shoulders, “ You could do whatever you want, I’m just gonna go change in the stall. No hard feelings babes.” She rolled her eyes at the nickname as she watched you walk off, waving to Maki and Mikasa.
You put on your attire for tryouts and made your way out the stall with your bag on your shoulder. You were making sure your knee pads were on properly, when a hand suddenly came out in front of you. Following the hand with your eyes, you smiled at her before hearing her speak, “ Why not have you apart of our competition, whoever gets the most serves and sets to the count of ten, wins and the winner gets to get free drinks from the losers for tonight’s back to school party at the bar, you’re in?” The blue haired girl was in front of you proposing a deal you couldn’t refuse if you wanted to because you loved competition. It makes things fun.
So you shook her hand while batting your eyelashes up at her, “ Deal. Be prepared to buy my drinks ladies.” You yelled out the last sentence as you made your way past them. Maki laughed, “ You’re confident. I like that.”
Mikasa shook her head, “ No, she’s delusional, especially if she thinks I’m losing.”
“ But you’re not winning, that’s for sure. So let her be delusional, they’ll only make it more fun when I win.”, Annie said, bandaging up her elbows while having a stare off with Mikasa.
Miwa smiled at her friends competing with each other because you’ve already walked out to the gym already whilst these three were still talking to each other. She loved volleyball season for a reason. This was one of them. It was great to be back. She just wished Mai was here as well— sadly she’ll just come late as always.
While the four of them were walking out the bathroom, you were already in the gym with the other girls that’s trying out for volleyball. The gym was huge enough for you all to have tryouts with the boys volleyball team. They were so tall and handsome, one guy stood out to you. He had a mullet and a beard that suited his face just right. He was working on his overhand serves just by swinging his arm up and down for right now. Armin was beside him with a guy with a bowl cut. You guess he was stuck in the 80s and 90s. Next to the bowl cut guy was the boy you met before, Yuuta.
On the benches against the wall, you see Eren, Reiner, Todo, Connie, Sasha, another girl with a blonde bob, a girl with two black pigtails and a girl with two blonde pigtails next to her, she could be mistaken for a little kid, honestly. Seems like some teachers are speaking with both coaches of the teams on the sideline.
I guess volleyball is an important sport at this school after all. You turn to see Mai beside you with an arm around your shoulder, “ Hey, my little pinky pie, ready to buy me a drink? I mean, you can make up for not listening to my introduction yesterday, that really hurt me, ya know?”
The blue haired girl came up on the other side of you, “ Mai, leave her alone. Can’t believe you made it on time.” She then turns to you with a pretty smile, “ I forgot to introduce myself, I’m Miwa Kasumi, nice to meet you. Don’t worry, I already know your name— so you don’t have to tell me.” You smiled at her and nodded your head prior to focusing back on pumping your pink and white volleyball full of air with their little air pumper.
You bounced it against the floor and watched it fly up, catching it afterwards. You smiled over at the girls that watched you, some of their eyes weren’t on what you were doing, rather than what’s behind you. Your ass looked so good in them spandex and if some of them weren’t straight you would’ve been wrapped around their fingers.
After a while, a tall black man with a clean cut bald fade and pretty smile blew the whistle and yelled out “ Huddle around, Girls.”
You all gathered around him with some of the gym balls and your own balls. “ Alright, so today Hange, who is the co-coach, is out for today because of their own business matters, so you’re only having me with you today.” He looked at each of you before speaking again, “ Today is about determining if you’re skillful enough to join this team. Here at Maria Kaizen, we take sports seriously just like academics. Sports are a huge thing in this city so you should already know that. So first, you’re gonna warm up, so give me about five laps around the track outside that door over there, come back in and get a drink of water— meet me back here afterwards, understand?”
You hated running laps so you took your time running while the rest of them didn’t take their time. Maki and Mikasa were toe to toe with each other until Mikasa got another boost of energy from nowhere and finished her 5 laps before Maki. After that the rest of the team followed pursuit but you were still on the 4 lap and wasn’t gonna speed up anymore because you were beginning to breathe hard. Another chubby girl and a skinny girl were running after you, both of them kept encouraging you to keep going and you hated it. You weren’t mean, it’s just it’s embarrassing when people run with you or encourage you to finish especially when you’re at the freaking finish line. Nevertheless, you still thank them— sharing high fives as well.
Once you finally finished your lap, you headed into the gym room and surprisingly didn’t see any of the other girls there, but luckily you spotted them standing outside the gym drinking water. You headed that way not noticing multiple eyes on you since you stepped back into the gym. Eren spotted you and so did Armin, Armin jogged to you first causing Eren to scowl at him— he hid it well when everyone looked at him trying to basically dive down the bleachers.
“ Hey, didn’t know you were trying out for volleyball, hope you make it, so I could go against you during practice.”, Armin says with a polite smile. You smiled at him and spoke to him, “ can’t wait for you to lose those practice games.”
With that, you walked off with him watching you walk away, a small smile adorning his face. Meanwhile, you were the last one to get water and was thankful for it because you almost drink the entire fountain until you heard a deep voice speak, “ Save some for the fishes sweetheart.”
“ Aww come on, girl must be tired after running 5 laps, ease up on her Shiu and besides we’re supposed to be going to the weight room so come on man.”, Another deep voice and the same voice you heard speak to you before. The security guard with black hair and green eyes. Another security guard was with him, he was so handsome, he had a compress shirt on with joggers to match with the green eye man.
You stared at them and they stared at you until the one with the green eyes spoke, “ Welcome to Maria Kaizen, I’m Toji Fushiguro and this is Shiu Kong, we’re the security guards here so you’ll be seeing us around a lot, see you around beautiful.” Shiu guy nodded his head at you and walked away, Fushiguro followed behind leaving you with rampant thoughts in your mind.
You finally snapped out of your thoughts when Maki came and got you for the beginning of tryouts. The first drill of tryouts was seeing if you could under serve and you got this. All of y’all had to serve your balls where the short gremlin of a teacher stood. You took a pretty good guess and knew he was probably filling in for Ms. Zoe. Maki served and it went over the net and nowhere near Levi, Mikasa served and it went over the next almost to where he stands, Mai served and it hit the net but still went over the net, that was a let serve, and Miwa served up a big hit making it go into the air, almost to the ceiling. She yelled an oops and sorry prior to running off behind Mai.
All throughout the rest of the team's serves, Levi had a mean scowl on his face and you could see that from where he stood or did you predict what he’ll look like. You laughed at your joke before it was your turn to serve. You bounced the ball on the floor once and positioned yourself on the line, holding the ball out and reeling your hand back before serving under. The ball almost hit Levi right in the face until he moved with a wide eyed stare at you. You hurry to yell sorry but Levi felt like that was intended since he did piss you off once, yet it wasn’t. Thing is, the speed of that ball was abnormal because usually he'd duck or dodge in a heartbeat, just then he barely moved in time. Miche was impressed watching on the sidelines if only Erwin was here instead of fucking someone on his desk right now then he would’ve seen this stunt.
Onyankopon was truly impressed so he had to see your overhand serve, so he had everyone do that next. Although this time, he asked Miche to stand there instead of Levi. Everyone overhand serves were good except for a few slip ups. Onyankopon made note of the five that slipped up. It was now your turn and he watched you carefully before looking around to find everyone looking at you. You’re gonna be a star if you make the team. A star right next to Maki and Mikasa.
Geto who was supposed to be coaching the boy’s volleyball team was watching you closely just like his co coach, Choso. Right now the boys were just serving non stop until he blew the whistle. Their tryouts were yesterday, so they were now just practicing. They watched as you angled your right arm in a 90 degree angle whilst your left arm was straight with the palm up. They both looked at each other, nodding their heads before looking over at onyankopon who nodded his head at them. They all knew that you knew what you were doing. You tossed the ball in the air and brought your arm up to smack it with so much force. Onyankopon took note of the way you stepped into the serve. It’s like you were a pro at this so he had no choice but to already think of recruiting you.
Now it was time to see if you can jump serve, set, and play the other positions well, especially the Libero position. And you played all of them astonishingly except for Libero. You hated that position so you didn’t even try and Onyankopon noticed that, which was a mistake on your part. He blew his whistle at the end of the tryouts, gathering you all around, “ Listen up ladies, I will let you all know if you made it at the next meeting, which is next week. This was a great tryout, probably the best tryouts I’ve ever seen over my years of coaching volleyball, if only coach Zoe was here to see what I saw in you ladies today. This is the conclusion of the tryouts and I will see you ladies soon. Now go shower and get to your next class or go home.” His voice was so smooth and deep, it drove you wild. He drove you wild already when you walked past him and smelt his cologne. You made note that it wasn't cheap cologne, so sexy to you.
You walked behind the girls to the locker room to freshen up. Your shower took a long time because you had to scrape off your sweat. You hated sweat sticking on your body. After washing your body, you dried off and got dressed. During the shower everyone said their see yous and goodbyes to you so you were the last one in the locker room getting dressed.
Once you finally got dressed in the other clothes you packed in your book bag you carried on your back, you walked out and almost screamed when you saw Mr.Ackerman standing with his back to the wall.
He looked unfazed at your screaming as he pushed himself off the wall stopping in front of you, “ Just for that little stunt you pulled, I’ll be giving you extra homework tomorrow.”
You scoffed and walked around him to walk off, “ It’s not even school hours for me and you’re getting on me. I didn’t even mean to do that honestly. So I will not be doing that extra work, see you tomorrow, Mr. Ackerman.” You hurried to walk away from that deranged little man and walked to your car in the parking lot. You would’ve stayed if he actually cared enough to keep you in his grasp longer.
After, you headed home while talking to Eren on the Bluetooth call. He just asked you about tryouts and gave you the address to the bar for tonight. You were excited to party because you needed it after this rough day. The only thought in your mind as you made your way home after ending the call with Eren is that your body will be sore tomorrow.
Tumblr media
Arriving at the bar took about fifteen minutes, so it wasn’t that far from the campus but was far from your house. You were now freshly done up like a doll. You looked so sexy in your choice of an outfit. You did your makeup perfectly. It was like you were a doll and an Angel at the same time. Dollgelic really.
Once you stepped into the lively bar, it was packed from the opening of the door. Eren spotted you while his arm was around Mikasa, who was stately immensely at you with a twinkle in her eyes. You made it, she didn’t think you would’ve come to be honest, you don’t seem like a bar kinda girl. More like a club kinda girl in her mind.
They both greeted you with a hug, both hugging longer than usual. You all begin to walk over to the group of students and all around you were cheers and whoop whoops from seeing you. Yeah they were drunk already but I mean what can you expect when you showed up an hour later than the original time the party started. Rather show up fashionably late or won’t go at all.
“ Hey new girl, you gotta drink your first shot of the night since you’re late missy, by the way the names Floch, what’s yours?”, Floch asked drunkenly. You smiled and looked at Eren with squinted eyes of ‘this better not be poison’ eyes and he nodded his head as a gesture of answering your question or reassuring you.
You took the glass from his hand and smiled, “ {reader’s name}, nice to meet you.” You took the shot after you said your piece, scrunching up your face at the sour and strong taste in your mouth. Floch shouted a loud yeah with his fist in the air as your face turned back to your regular face. He liked you already.
Eren shook his head and headed over to where Armin was sitting. On the other hand, you were heading towards the direction of the bar, only jumping when you felt a hand tug your hand, “ What the fu-” you paused when you saw who it was, “ oh it’s just you, Hi Sasha.”
Sasha squealed and hugged you so tightly like she knew you all her life, “ Oh my.. you remember my name. I would’ve thought you forgot my name.”
You stared at her with a confused expression on your face. You grabbed Sasha's face between both of your hands, squeezing her cheeks together, “ How drunk or high are you because we saw each other today—this morning.” You turned back to the bartender staring straight at you; he was admiring you so when your eyes caught his, his eyes widened when you spoke to him, “ Give me what she had, on rocks please?”
The hazel eyes went back to its original size prior to him speaking over the loud chattering and music to you, “ Coming right up and just know you have put me to work longer than I expected darling, but I’ll let it slide just this once for a beautiful lady like you.” You eyed him and noticed that he had a mullet and it looked so good on him and him only.
You were about to speak again when Sasha patted your hand with hers, “ Ywor Still hwding on tew mehh.” Her words were more slurred than usual due to your now squeezing her cheeks together with your soft hands. You laughed and threw your arms down, “ So sorry, Sash. I’ll head to the bar on that side and I’ll meet you all when I get the drink you had.”
Sasha yelled out the drink and your eyes widened. You remember drinking that same drink in the past and got wasted off the second go, so you now understood why she was wasted. You watched her laugh all the way until she got to where Maki and the rest sat. Continuing on, you positioned yourself at the end of the bar with pretty mullet boy still in view of you. You needed to get laid and you didn’t want to fuck any of the students, too much feelings and drama come with that. You haven’t fucked since this summer with your old play toy at your old school. God, you missed your old school more than ever now because you would’ve been in a club or party on campus, not a damn bar, especially a bar on a Friday night.
You didn’t notice the two pairs of brown and blue eyes staring at you from where they sat conversing at the table two feet from you. If you did, you would’ve noticed how handsome both men are.
“ Erwin, do you know who she may be?”, Nile asked his best friend. Erwin eyebrows were scrunched together as they took in every frame of your body. You were truly someone he needed. He needed to feel your big thighs wrapped around his waist as he holsted you up against him, fucking into you nonstop. He was surprised at his thoughts and snapped himself out of them by turning to Nile, “ No I don’t know who she is. Maybe she’s new in town, maybe she’s the sister of my new student who didn’t show up in class on her first day.”
Nile eyed you along with him as you thanked Jean for the drink, occasionally watching you take small drinks from it as your eyes scanned the club. It’s like you were scouting for a fuck and what perfect opportunity for Erwin and Nile. They just had to see which one would get to you first. Nile snapped out of his thoughts and turned to Erwin, only to see him not there. He was next to you. Shit, he’s late again. Oh well, his soon to be divorced wife will have to do for now, just until he gets Erwin to share.
You were enjoying the last few minutes alone before you had to go back to your group of people you were partying with until an alluring presence sat next to you with a drink in his hand already. You trailed your eyes from his hand that had two rings on them up until you got to his pretty blue eyes. Blue eyes scared you but he pulled you in. He was a handsome pale man, an older one at that. He was one of your types and that’s all you needed— flashing your pretty smile at him.
Erwin close-lip smiled back at you, sticking out his hand after, “ Hello, pretty lady. My name is Erwin Smith and I couldn’t help but come over to talk to you. You’re new around here, right?”
You nodded your head with a short laugh following, “ Oh, gosh, how did you know? Do I really give off the vibe that I’m lost or something?” You got him at the tip of your finger now, you just had to get him wrapped around the base of the finger.
Erwin took a sip of his drink and brought all of his attention to you, “ Just never seen someone as beautiful as you around here and this town is very little.”
“ How little?”, you replied, wrapping your glossy lips around your black straw, seducing him without even touching him.
“ Like a grape size, little. Still didn’t catch your name, darling.”, Erwin says with a small smirk on his face.
You started to giggle a lot which means you were a tad bit tipsy, so you needed to get laid immediately. “ You smiled and blinked your eyelashes at him, “ My name is { your name}, sir. I thought I told you that, hmm must’ve slipped my mind because I was focused on how sexy you are.”
Erwin smiled at your words and he haven’t smiled like this in years. You made him smile within minutes of you two talking with each other. Yeah, he needs you. He just had one more question to ask you, “ excuse me for asking this question but did you happen to move here with your sister who, by the way, was supposed to be in my class by any chance?”
You almost cackled at yourself because how did you score three points in a matter of minutes. Points of wrapping an men around your finger tonight, scoring an older man to fuck, and if you’re lucky you hope it’s a men in a profession job, preferably a teacher. You noted that you missed your class and he thought you had an older sister and you were the older sister. So you kept up with the lie with a devious smile on your face, “ I’ll only answer that question if we go somewhere quiet, I got a place in mind, what do you say, mister Smith?”
His eyes widened when you finished your question, he never met a woman that knew what and how to get what she wants— he was intrigued. Persuaded. Seduced. Enchanted. So he took his drink down with one gulp and watched you finish your drink, not wasting one drop. You even looked sexy while drinking your drink. You were perfect for him. Everything he wanted.
Erwin stood up and fixed his suit prior to holding out his hand for you to take as he led you to the bathroom. You gladly took it with your purse in your other hand not noticing the pair of hazel eyes staring at you both with wide eyes. He shook his head and walked to his friends greeting them with an arm around Connie's shoulder. He was happy to see his friends but the linger of you and his professor was clouding the back of his mind.
Back to you and Erwin, you both walked inside the one stall bathroom in the middle of the girls and boys bathroom. With the click of a lock, he turned back to you with low bedroom eyes, eyes dark with lust and lust only. Fuck, he needed you badly, Blisteringly when you gave him the look. The look of inviting. The look of want and desire next to the want to be desired.
“ Do you want the answer to your questi-mmph.”, you were interrupted by the feeling of his smooth but chapped lips on yours lips. The feeling of his big hands on your cheeks was everything you wanted and needed, now you just need them around your neck. He held you with so much care for a one night stand of you to be.
Your lips moved against his in a fast pace kiss. The movements of your heads moved in opposite directions as you two started to sloppily kiss each other. Small little whimpers and groans were heard in the big bathroom with the sound of rock music in the back. Erwin broke the kiss to whisper a small, deep “ jump” and you did. Surprisingly he helped you up and walked you to the sink— sitting you on top of it, not caring if you broke it or not, after all his buddy owned the bar.
Erwin starts to trail sloppy and sensually kisses over your face and neck while groping your plush thighs in between his long, slender fingers, “ you’re so goddamn sexy, my little dove. Gonna fuck you so good.” Erwin undressed your bottom half as you undid his belt buckle. He continued kissing over your breast as he trailed his warm fingers up your thighs again. He stopped at your warm pussy with lace panties covering your pussy, “ please grant me access to you, my little dove. Let me fuck you like you never took any cock before. Just… please.”
Your eyes widened as you stared straight ahead as he kissed up and down your chest, he was desperate for you as you were desperate for him. You two needed each other, him more than you. Up for debate right there. You whispered a small, “ Yes, take me. Fuck me because this is the last time you’ll see me.” He hated how you already had your priorities set and straight. What a woman.
He almost tore open the top part of your outfit until you stopped him, “ No, don’t do that unless you plan on spending 2k on this outfit again. Come on old man, you should know the value of clothes and how hard it is to come by nowadays.” Erwin stopped and scoffed at you prior to licking around the shape of your diamond hello kitty necklace your ex rich boy toy brought you, “ This old man is going to take you on a ride for a moment, brace yourself.”
He ignored your statement about the clothes because you were displaying how much of a rich brat you were, his actual type in women. He hated how much his ex mounted that into him or did he just attract rich snobby girls. Who knows. Not like he wasn’t a rich man himself.
With his last statement, he noticed you holding up a condom. Chuckling in response, he mumbled against your skin while bringing out his own, which was a larger size condom than yours. “ Smart girl you are. Not smart enough to carry my size though.” Your eyes widened at the Trojan magnum size condom, his dick was that big. How was it gonna fit? You never took anything that big before. You were breathing hard and Erwin noticed so he kissed you again to ease you up, “ breathe, little dove. I’m not gonna hurt you, as a matter of fact, we can stop at any time.”
The deep swimming pool of lust in his eyes made you more than eager to take him because for some reason you felt he wasn’t lying. His fingers curled under the lining of your panties, pulling them down to your ankles after the help of your hips lifting up to drag them down there. The cold air hitting your warm slightly shaved pussy was enough to make you shiver against him. His hands were freshly manicured and clean so you let him strum his fingers along the opening of your wet pussy.
You whimpered and he chuckled, “ I got you, little dove.” With that, he rubbed your clit in a slow circular motion making you whimper behind your hand. Your clit was so sensitive, always will be. So when the right man knew how to play with it, you couldn’t help but to fold under his touch. Your purse lay in the sink and your phone was vibrating loudly due to Eren, Mikasa, or Maki calling you to see where you went. You felt a tiny bit bad for leaving them unnoticed but you’re occupied with the man of your fantasies right here and wasn’t gonna let this opportunity slip from your pretty fingers.
You snapped Erwin’s shirt open as you two made out sloppily with spit drooling down both of your mouth’s in want. He hurried and shrugged it off before getting back to playing with your puffy clit. One of his fingers pushed inside of you and you gasped at the feeling of his thick finger pumping into you, “ You’re so pretty gasping for me, wanna hear you moan for me now, little dove.” You held onto the sink for dear life, nails could’ve broken from how hard you were gripping the sink on the sides.
Erwin pushed another finger inside of you, earning a whimper and moan from you, “ Please… go fas-uhhh!” Your moans were the prettiest he’s heard since fucking his favorite student and now situationship since she graduated now. He wouldn’t exactly call them to be in a relationship but he proudly says they were in a situationship since she still had a boyfriend.
Erwin curled his finger and watched your reaction to his fingers and God were you beautiful, “ So damn beautiful taking my fingers, now do you want anything else? Tell me what more do you want, little dove? Wanna become my little slut? Wanna be my little whore? Or do you want to be my Angel?”
His words and his fingers twist and curling inside you were making you come undone soon and you didn’t want to cum that soon. “ Treat me like an angelic whore. Your angelic whore, Mister Smith.” He smirked and stopped his movements for a second— pulling his fingers out but it seems like they didn’t want to let him walk away. Once he finally got them out, he laughed and brought them to his mouth.
“ Shit. You taste so delicious, little girl. So damn delicious just like an angelic whore.”, Erwin groans into your ear as he moves to finish unzipping his pants, letting his cock spill over his dress pants. His pre cum was oozing down his hole. Your mouth watered at the sight of his jumping cock— curved to the right with a girth and length that put other men to shame, pink flush mushroom tip with two visible veins running down his cock.
You breathed out a sigh and unconsciously moved your hands to your clit to play with it, only noticing what you were about to do when he gently slapped your hand. He looked at you with a stern look, “ That’s my job, tsk tsk tsk, a girl who doesn’t listen isn’t acting very angelic is she?”
You hated that he was taunting you and right about it, so you nodded your head in response. He shook his head, passing you the condom, “ Go on and put it on like a good little girl. Let me fuck you until you learn how to become an Angel again.” You reached to grab his cock in your hand, trying to wrap your hands around the entire thing, yet you couldn’t with the little inch of space left to connect your thumb to your other four fingers. That’s how much girth he had. He was a monster.
He was heavy in your hand as you grabbed the condom with your hand, seductively looking into his eyes whilst biting into the condom to rip it open with your teeth. You weren’t about to be a bitch and back down from taking the biggest dick you ever seen or had in your life. You then jumped off the sink still holding eye contact with him as you lowered yourself to your calves since you were still in your heels from Saint Laurent.
He watched you with curiosity in his eyes. He watched you put the condom in your mouth, feeling the glossy rubber in your mouth, moving your mouth a bit until you grabbed his cock with your pretty hands. He threw his mouth back when your lips wrapped around the tip of his cock.
He held onto the sink when you moved your head all the way down to the base of his cock, putting on the condom with a few coughs and gags from how full your mouth was. When you finally moved your lips off his cock and stood back up to sit yourself back onto the sink with a finger beckoning him to come over and get you, he knew he needed to see you again. “ You're a dream come true.”
You smiled at him in agreement. He stroked his condom wrapped cock with three strokes. Erwin soon rubbed the tip of his cock against your wet folds causing you to wrap your arms around his neck with a nod of your head. He caught the motion and moved inside of you slowly. You felt the rubber and the thickness of his cock spilling inside of you. The silent moan from you was everything he needed for him to ravish you. “ Never had anything like this, little dove.”
You shook your head and he laughed at you. Laughed at you again when you whined at the feeling of him stretching out your pussy when he thrust all the way inside of you with one go. You couldn’t take it, you thought you could but he was too damn big, “ fu-uhhh-ck, Erwin. I can’t.. I can’t.”
Your eyes suddenly watered and he kissed them away before they could drop down your chubby cheeks, “ I got you, little dove. You can take it.” You felt a surge of reassurance enter you so you wrapped your legs around his waist taking him by surprise as well.
He moved in and out of you once he felt you open up to him a little so now both of your moans and groans were mixed with the faded music in the background. You felt like you were in heaven as he gripped your hips with your fupa spilled over his hand, “ Shit, little dove, just like that.”
Your walls kept fluttering around him as you held onto his neck with a vice grip. He picked you up and walked to the wall. When your back hit the wall you knew you were no longer in control. His thrust began to speed up and slaps were heard loudly dancing along the walls of the bathroom. The grip he had on your ass only added to your pleasure, “ You’re fucking me so deep. S’deep~” the dragged out p’ told him more than enough.
Erwin sucked on your lip as he fucked your harder against the wall. The sound of your wet cunt and his balls hitting your ass was enough to add to both of your pleasures, you earned a groan from Erwin, “ Such a naughty little slut. Letting me, mmmgh!, take you against the wall of a bar bathroom.” He swirled his hips prior to snapping them against your thighs causing his cock to snap inside of your pussy hitting your cervix, more like planting gentle kisses on it. The pace got rougher and faster and you knew he was chasing his and your orgasm.
The snap of his hips did wonders to you, wonders that caused you to roll your eyes to the back of your head with your mouth open, letting out a loud moan. “ Fuck! Please keep hitting that spot. M’gonna cum. Gonna cum.” Once you kept babbling the words cum over and over again with tears pouring down your face and drooling down your mouth, he knew he had you wrapped around his fingers now. His grunts were raspier and he was close to spilling all of his hot cum inside the condom.
“ Fuck, this condom is not enough, darling. So we have to meet again in order for me to feel how great this pussy is. Need to feel your walls around me convulsing and taking me in, ready for me to breed this fat little pussy of yours.”, Erwin grunt in your ear as an ending for his statement. His words turned you in even more so when he kept kissing your cervix, your nails scratched down his back and legs tightened around his waist.
“ Ahhn~ m’cummin. Cumming. “, your moans were loud and anyone standing outside the bathroom could hear you loud and clear even with the loud music playing outside. Your cream dripped down your pussy and onto his condom, making the condom become creamy as still moved in and out of you nonstop. Fucking you through your orgasm. You never knew what that felt like until now and you loved it. But the tears that came with overstimulation was maddening.
Erwin followed suit and thrusted three more times before spilling himself inside of the condom. His neat blonde hair was now disheveled all over his head with drops of sweat pooling around his forehead. His breaths were harsh and loud as he continued to grip your love handles as he held you up against the wall. His trousers were to his ankles and his white shirt was drowned in sweat.
His body stuck to your sweaty body with your panties holding on to one ankle. Your heels were still on and the outfit you had on is long gone. This was the sluttest you've ever been in your life and honestly you loved it. Erwin kissed your forehead as you slipped off of him— just standing against the wall breathing in and out. “ My perfect little angelic slut, you did wonderful for me. The first one to take all of me, so proud of you.”
You were finally getting the validation you always wanted. You wanted someone to feel proud of you, to care for you with want or even love. You finally got it after years of not receiving it from your father or mother.
He pulled out of you and got rid of his condom after he stopped cumming into it. Your juices were sticky on the condom and his fingers. Fuck he wanted to feel that in his cock more directly, but he’ll have to wait a while.
Your legs were still shaking, “ Can you carry me to my car out the back door. Can’t let anyone see me like this. Pretty please, daddy. With a cherry on top.” You pop the p’ and he groaned. Only reason he groaned was because you called him the name he longed for you to call him while he was deep inside of your guts. You slipped your clothes on after sliding yourself from under him while he stared at himself in the mirror.
You had scratch marks on his back and he left you hickeys on your neck. Yet he wanted you to mark him like he marked you. He almost wanted to slap himself for getting too wrapped in already when he barely knew you. Once he seen that you were fully dressed and fixed up which was five minutes later. He let you get on his back and you two walked down the hallway, passed the men bathroom and out the backdoor. You told him where your car was and he walked you there.
He sat you down on the hood of your car before hearing you unlock your car. Once you did, he opened the door for you and placed you in the driver’s seat.
“ Here’s my number, Mr. Smith. I will see you next time right? Don’t really care if I don’t, just wanna make sure.”, You asked, giving him your card you made as you looked at him with doe eyes. Your makeup was a little messed up but that’s okay because he liked you like this. So messy just for him.
“ Yes, we will see each other again, sometime. Take care, little dove. Soak in epsom salt as well.”, Erwin says with a small smirk on his face. You rolled your eyes with a little laugh following, “ Will do, after all I have to prepare for my classes on Monday.”
Erwin's eyes widened and he was about to speak but you pulled off already leaving him distraught. You are a student and he didn’t even know that. Hell how could he when you two don’t know each other. He just hoped that you weren’t his student or a student in high school. He didn’t want a repeat or case.
Meanwhile, Eren, Armin, and Reiner were looking for you, hell even Mikasa and the other girls were wondering where you went and hoped you didn’t get snatched or something. Jean was the only one who knew where you were at but he just didn’t know your name. He’ll find out soon.
Oh there was a horny and crazy storm coming your way as you made your way to your house with a small on your face. The drinks that the girls brought were still on the table as they called you. Guess you were lying about wanting to drink.
Tumblr media
Tagging ⋄ 𓍯: @chosoist @honeybleed @simpingfor-wakasa @happygoluckyalexis @neesieiumz @secretanimesimp @mastermindenoshimaalicia @bluupen @zealousblkgirl @babyzzlove @toxicangelsweets @bxrbie1 @haitanifxn @sinsexual1 @jamaicanqueenaa
Tumblr media
゚•┈© all right reserved to salaciousdoll, she does not give permission to steal, plagiarize, and translate.
545 notes · View notes
ieatangstforbreakfast · 7 months
Text
Tumblr media
Pairing ೃ⁀➷ Earth 42! Miles Morales x Fem! Reader
Summary ೃ⁀➷ Lovers have secrets of their own, no matter how much they come to trust each other, whether it be a past mistake or an unspoken trauma. For you and Miles, however, your secrets came in the form of hidden identities— one being a masked vigilante, and the other a mastermind.
Genre ೃ⁀➷  Forbidden love, mutual pining, eventual angst♡
Tags ೃ⁀➷  Both are artists, reader is from a very wealthy family, both are living double lives, underaged smoking, reader is female and uses she/her pronouns, forbidden love (ish?), swearing, daddy issues, mommy issues, reader is unhinged, both are mentally unstable, lots of flirting.
Author's Note ೃ⁀➷ Chapters are a bit rushed, sorry bout that 😭 hope u enjoy tho
Tumblr media
Chapter 1: Behind the chain
Warning ೃ⁀➷ Profane language, underaged smoking, mention of death, horrible Spanish. Also, I don’t live in America so idrk how people talk there, so please bear with me.
FIC MASTERLIST
Next Chapter
Tumblr media
“Hello? Yeah, I’m at practice.”
As your feet hit the ground, the chain link fence shutters from the release of your weight— a sigh escaping your lips as you pull your phone up closer to your ear. The sound of your aunt's nags echo from your phone, bellowing across the abandoned subway and overpowering even the sound of your boots hitting the damp ground. It was shrill, her voice. Like a fork being dragged down a piece of fine china. Activating the flashlight of your phone, you swiftly slip your head out of your hood, the new spot now staring back at you like an empty canvas— devoid of life and color. It’s tragic.
As you trudge down the narrow space, your senses begin to process the stench of the horror movie-like scenery. You could heard the pipes’ leaking going along with your aunt’s ongoing lecture about something you couldn’t recall— somehow distracting you from your search.
But what certainly made you uneasy was the chill.
You hated the cold. You hated the way it’d ice your feet, dry your skin, restrict your clothes, and clog your nose. Though ironically, autumn was the season you found most enjoyable. Most of the nostalgia you bore came from the sight of those scarlet leaves— the smell of pumpkin spice, your mother’s old scarves, and the earthly rich tones of orange and red. It’d been so long, though, since your last happy memory in the season.
Nowadays, the nights are just longer, and the days shorter.
Soon enough, you stop before a tall, white wall, making you gasp as though you’d just won the lottery. Only then you started bidding your farewells to your aunt, who was beyond exasperated with your hurried adieu. Shoving the gadget down your pocket, your backpack falls right off your shoulder with a small thump, eyes still glued onto the blank space.
You make your way towards one of the seats, settling down your stuff while slipping your vape out the crevices of your sleeve and taking a slow puff— the taste of peppermint flourishing through your lips and covering up the stench of whatever was rotting in the railways.
"You're early." A familiar, sarcastic growl emits from the shadows. You turn around as the light from your phone blinds him, making him wince.
“I missed you.” You playfully answered.
The familiar gleam of hazel blinks and stares right back at you, the same stoic stare narrowing from your comment.
“Sure you did.” He huffs.
In the back of your mind, the same phrase bellows.
Well, well, well. If it ain’t Miles Morales.
It was one night, two months ago, when the two of you first met. You were an utter mess, and so was he— and it just so happened that beneath all that rain, the two of you found each other at the right time, at the right place. Supposedly.
The two of you bonded in loneliness and art. It was almost poetic, especially knowing that the two of you were anything but good for each other.
But you believed that that’s what’s great about life— the reckless things, and betting whatever you have on the line, for a taste of something thrilling. Miles knew how to pull on your strings, and the idea of being understood was still new to you. Still, whenever you do find yourself in the comfort of Miles Morales, you can’t help but ask yourself:
Who will we be to each other?
How will we change each other’s lives after this?
You couldn’t quite tell if it was your gut warning you, or your anxiety just being a little shit, but you knew the time to hear the answers was drawing near. You had no idea whether the possibility mortified you or not.
One thing for certain though, was that you knew you wanted him, and you were willing to take the risk to see him over and over again.
Miles took a step closer, his height towering over you like a tree. With a single finger, he maneuvers your flashlight away from his face with a light push.
"Get that shit away from my face."
“Awe, but I wanna see that pretty face of yours.”
“Stop.”
Cat and mouse was your usual dynamic. Though you couldn’t quite pinpoint who the cat was.
He clicks his tongue, moving away from you to head over somewhere else. A few seconds later, the power suddenly lights up and brings the subway back to life. Miles stood by the power switch, staring right at you as if to examine your reaction.
You straightened your lips and raised your brows.
"Well, you should've done that sooner."
He lazily shrugged his shoulders, approaching you once more yet with more meticulous steps. "Wanted to scare ya." He cooly confessed, earning nothing but another chuckle.
"If you wanted to scare me, don’t look so pretty."
Said pretty boy furrowed his brows, making you grin wider.
"Ay, díos. You're..." For a short moment, he thinks of how to complete the sentence.
You hum. "I'm what?"
".. so fucking unbearable."
"Awe, I missed you too." You smiled in a sickly sweet way while placing a hand over your heart. That certain sort of thrill began thumping inside you again, an unfamiliar excitement that got you staring right at him mindlessly with that stupid look on your pretty face. As Miles replied with silence, you shrugged and pulled the mod up your tinted lips— blowing the smoke away from his face. Only then, you gestured it towards him.
"Want a hit?"
"Nah." He dryly replies. "That's your first step to a rehab, y'know."
A low laugh exits your lips, taking another hit while slowly walking around. "With how fucked up I am, I'm bound to end up in either jail, a rehab, or a mental institution— so," You snap your fingers. "I'm just gonna enter all three of them."
Miles looks at you, horrified.
"M’just kidding. Don't you think I look hot while doing it, though?"
He peels the horrified stare away from you, instead choosing to kneel before your backpack, unzipping the damn thing as though it were his.
"What'chu got?" He asks, a certain twang in his voice that lightened you up. You head over in less than a second, grinning stupidly like a little kid in search of favor. You pull the plastic bag out of your backpack, waving it over his face.
"Only the best for you." You wink. "I just kindly borrowed these from my school's art club."
Receiving the bag from your grasps, Miles pulls out the newly bought spray paints. He furrows his brows at the sight of the bold fifteens printed on the bottom of each bottle, a tag left as if to brag. "Kindly borrowed, huh?" He skims over the bottle, evidently impressed. "Fifteen dollars per bottle? That’s a whole heist right there.”
“I literally just snatched it off the cabinet.”
“You must go to some rich kid’s school or sum. You even look the part.”
He gestures over your well-kept appearance. Your clean boots, pressed jeans, freshly done nails, and fragrant hoodie.
And yet you continued to look at him like he was the crazy one.
"... Miles, it’s called neatness. A basic trait." You stand up, stretching your arms above your head, the ache in your bones subtly easing. "If I did have the money, my art would be in an exhibition, not in an abandoned subway."
He pursed his lips, somewhat convinced. "Touché."
As he unpacks the paints, you stay beside him, watching as he goes through the colors and lines them up in order. You shove your hands down the pockets of your hoodie, humming.
"So what'll you be drawing tonight?"
"I ain’t really sure yet… The Subway logo, maybe." He shrugs, an exhausted groan rolling off his tongue as he stands up. "… I ain't got shit. I'm drained."
"Then why'd you come here?"
"Felt bad for ya."
You smirk. "So you did miss me."
He takes a step back, turning his head the other way. "I sure do find your delusional ass amusing." He mumbled, trying to hide the anxiety gnawing at his throat. You hardly notice it, as you were too busy staring at the empty wall, but Miles was uneasy. Uneasy in a way that he was desperate to hide it.
"At least I’ve got an ass." You airily snap back, silence following like an awkward stench. "Did you bring your sketchbook with you, by the way?"
He then proceeds to go through his jacket, eyes widening from the realization. "Ah, shit. I did... Not."
"Awe." You blandly answered, pulling out your own from the pocket of your bag. It was small, convenient, almost like a notepad. "Well, I've got mine here." You toss it over, which he successfully catches. "They're not exactly as good as yours, but you can skim through the pages to find some inspiration."
The pages spin from the flip of his fingers. Tens of concept art, a few unfinished sketches, and some dabbling in watercolor appeared before him in a flash. As he goes through the pages, you take the moment to have a momentary smoke, straying not so far away just so he wouldn't inhale any of it. The nicotine eased you as it normally did, though now that you were looking at this pretty boy before you, you couldn't help but ponder about quitting. Just for him. Just for the sake of him.
Though the feeling the nicotine often brought you was addicting, his presence hit you harder than any other drug, affecting your system in a way that made your stomach whirl. He was like your favorite cup of coffee— the strongest coffee to ever linger in your presence. Strong enough to appear on a drug test.
It was damning.
Dangerous even.
As the page flips again, Miles freezes at the sight. You take the gadget away from your lips, approaching him immediately as he huffs.
"... Huh."
Bursting in neons of magenta and violet was the sketch you made of a certain vigilante.
"Oh, don’t mind that." You mumble. "That's just some random sketch."
He brings the paper closer to his sights, marveling at your talent. The markers and the ink, mirroring the image of a cat on the run. His pretty lips part, mouth hanging agape as he asks. "You know this guy?"
A hero of the streets, some sort of final pillar carrying the weight of New York's safety on his broad shoulders.
"Well, I've seen him— Prowler, from the news. I thought he looked pretty cool."
Prowler, a name all too familiar to you. How could you not know he was? A man hiding behind an iron mask, a digital purple hologram over the metals, making his silhouette mirror a panther’s. The man was all your father recently growled about, the memory of the heavy morning still engraved into your mind. You can almost sketch it out— The stench of his tobacco, the shrill of his angered voice, and the image of your poor housekeeper silently brushing some broken shards into the dustpan. You remember sitting by the dining table, solemnly choking on your breakfast as you forcibly shoved it down your throat.
Eyes downcast and hands shaking.
"You think he's cool?" Miles' voice tears you apart from the memory. He sounded almost elated, like a child in search of praise.
"Yeah, I'd always wanted to be a vigilante, fuck—" The vape rolls off your tongue unconsciously. "Like, my life is so damn boring, but at the same time, I've got too many responsibilities to handle so I can't do the things I like. But hey, that's life, I guess."
"If you've got too many responsibilities, then what the hell are you doing here? It's like midnight r'now, damn."
"I kinda told my aunt I had practice for band."
"You're in a band?"
"…. No." You deadpan. "That's the reason why I'm here, man."
He snapped the sketchbook shut, sighing as he plucked out the red and purple spray paints from the line. "God, you'd be one hell of a headache if I ever had a kid like you."
"Woah, slow down, sweetie, you're already talking about kids and you haven't even taken me out to dinner yet." You tease, teeth nibbling onto your lower lip as you watch him crumble. He straightens his lips, forcefully holding back a smile.
"… Shut that mouth for me, would ya?" He shot back. "Just shut up."
"Oo, make me."
He pops the lid off the red paint, the sound of a nickel ball being shaken up in a metal can soon following. Without even an ounce of hesitation, he curtly sprays the paint over your sleeve, earning a gasp from you. You quickly snatch the neon pink can and start spraying back, the chemical smell wafting over your nostrils as the sound of your giggles echoed down the halls. A minute later and the both of you began drawing your new piece while being drenched in paint.
"Hey, pretty boy.”
Miles instinctively turns to look at you, as though he prided himself in the nickname.
"I need to do the top part, can you boost me?" You ask, voice muffled from the towel pulled over your nose.
Maybe it was the exhaustion, but he agreed without making a sound.
He kneels, tapping on his thigh, gesturing you to take your step. Taking off your shoes, you cautiously climb over, feeling his hands brush against your calves, almost as if he was readying his stance to catch you just in case you fall. Initially, the pose seemed to be serving you well, but when your ankles started shivering, your hand latched onto his head, gripping gently in panic. Miles, who was, of course, caught off guard, began shaking. You finally took a step down.
"Fuck." You whispered. "Can you do it?"
"Hol' on."
"I think you just need to like, tiptoe a bit and—"
"Be patient."
And you did just that.
He stretches out his toes in an attempt to reach for the top, but he fails miserably. Miles then turned to you, bearing the pout of a frustrated child.
"... Ya already know what to do, right?"
"Mm, yeah."
An irrational thought crosses his mind, and it battles against his rationality like a civil war within the confines of his head. A second later, his lone finger signals you to come closer. You do so, and he looks up at the unfinished crown.
"I'm gonna carry you, a'ight?"
"What?" You blurt out. "Y-You don't have to—"
"Just balance yourself." He skips past your rant. "And you better do it well."
Before you could even intervene, he's down and offering you his shoulder. Hesitantly, you position yourself. Looking over at you, Miles skims over your face in search of approval. When your hand shakily makes its way over his other arm, Miles cautiously wraps his palm over the side of your knee, hoisting you up like a trophy he’d just won.
"You okay?" He asks.
"Y-yeah. Just— yeah." You stumble over your words, raising your hand over to start painting.
You could feel it tingling in your bones. Skin deep, rotting within the confines of your flesh, insecurity at its highest peak. And it shut you up. Miraculously, as Miles would say it. Your weight, your body, your own figure frightened you. It would be a lie for Miles to claim that he hasn’t noticed. But he stood tall, hardly showing an ounce of any struggle— which comforted somehow.
He was pretty strong, stronger than you first thought.
As you painted, Miles stood there in silence. Trying his best to focus on his breathing.
But the softness of your palm atop his shoulder, and the growing warmth of his own over your waist. Miles desperately tried to ignore growing warmth burning his cheeks. He resisted the urge to dig into the softness of your waist, and yet it remained like a taunt— allowing only his nails to grip over your shirt, the thin barrier over your skin. It seemed almost vulgar, how his hand was beneath your hoodie, gripping as though you were his favorite plush. How his wrist was pressed against the curve of your hip. Then and there, within the span of five minutes, the silhouette of your body was forever engraved into his senses, his mind, and his touch.
But no one spoke of it.
"... You done?" He groaned.
"In a bit, hol' on."
You thought he'd start complaining about your weight, but he didn't.
You were somewhat relieved, but at the same time, it flustered you.
And when the little scene ended, you and Miles stood there, backs pressed against the wall as you stared at your new masterpiece. You looked over the chemical stains on your sleeves, glancing at him. "This jacket's pretty expensive, y'know. It cost me like fifteen grand."
His face twisted in disgust. "You'd buy a jacket like that? In this economy?”
"It's a capitalist world we live in."
"No shit."
The two of you share a small laugh, evidently exhausted from the whole art process. It wasn't all that much, but it was based on one of your many doodles during class. The cursive that spelled out Stay Out was painted in an intimidating shade of red, its borders tainted in white and black— a crown of thorns resting above the text. It seemed like a warning, an open threat. Crafted by frustration, but upon its finish, you were eased.
"Next time, we should do something that says 'Eat the rich' or 'Vive la revolución.'" Miles suddenly suggested, jazzing his fingers comedically. You click your tongue. "We might get shot, man.”
“With all that smoking you do, you’ll wither away before the bullet even manages to get you.”
You raised your brows. “Okay, and?”
Miles scoffs at your ridiculous reply, but for a moment he thinks about it— some sort of plan in his mind. Sooner or later, he soon gently raises his palm without a word. You stare at his hand confusingly, “What?” you then asked of him. The boy then gestured over his lips with his fingers shaped like a v, imitating the act of smoking. “Lemme try, at least once.”
“… You’re kidding.”
“I’m being for real, ma, just let me try it once.”
You think about rejecting his request, but the curiosity had you fishing out your e-cigarette in less than a second.
“Okay, but if you die, I’m not paying for your damn ambulance bill.”
“Just uber me to the damn hospital.”
Miles then looks at it, glaring holes into the pen-shaped gadget as though he were waiting for it to speak. After considerably taking his time, he plucks it out your palm and starts a slow sip, the collision of the nicotine and the flavor flooding his tongue as the smoke enters his system. When the heat creeps in, however, he bursts out into a coughing fit.
You snatch the gadget away from his grasp as he groans.
“Careful.”
"What the fUCK—, ain't that s'pposed to calm you down?—" He slams his hand against the center of chest in an attempt to ease his lungs.
"… Did you fucking swallow the smoke or what?" You sigh while taking a sip, the smoke smoothly exiting your lips.
"... You know what? You are definitely gonna die early."
"Oh, darling, don't threaten me with a good time."
“Pu—” He coughs a few more times. “Puta, I almost died there.”
You take your palm and began rubbing small circles behind his back. “You shouldn’t do the shit I do, even if I look hot doing it.”
“Ain’t nobody told you that.”
“… Why’d you wanna smoke anyway?”
“I just wanted to know why you keep doing that.” He groans, staring at the pen in your fingers. “I mean— it’s unhealthy as fuck, hardly tastes good, and it’ll kill you the ugliest way possible. So why do it?”
You lower the pen as though your long-lost conscience re-entered your body.. “… I don’t know really.” You mumbled half-heartedly. “I think it’s what calms me down the most…? I don’t know.”
“… You don’t have, like, normal hobbies?”
“The fuck— of course, I do.” You swiftly shot back. “I just don’t have the time to do them.”
“Then what do you do at home?”
You blink.
“What— What do I do at home?” You repeat, thinking of it to yourself. “That’s a good question, what do I do at home?… I do chores, I study a lot. I-I take care the house.” Take care of the house? Yeah, shit I ain’t Mirabel Madrigal. As your mind short circuits, from a mile away, you could already guess his reply.
“I do that too, dumbass.”
You click your tongue. “.. It’s complicated. The time I usually have for myself is when I’m outside, that’s why I lied that I took up band for extra credit.”
You smoothed out the details of your life, picking out a few small details that were definitely not all that important.
"Is that why you're here?"
"Yeah.”
The boy curved his lips into a slight frown.
“I mean,” You shift closer, sighing as you palm the back your neck. “Sometimes, places like these are better than my own home."
"Places like an abandoned subway?"
“You make it sound like I’m homeless.”
“That’s what it sounds to me.”
"... It’s just.." You run your fingers through your hair, eyes glued onto the ceiling above. "I feel more at home in an abandoned subway more than my own house.”
Miles hummed. "… I'd always thought home would be more of a person," He tilts his head. "Rather than a place."
The silence was deafening, but this time, nothing was urging you to fix it— because there was nothing in need of fixing. You were comfortable, weirdly enough, as you never really found comfort in utter silence.
“It’d be nice to be.. Someone’s home.” You couldn’t help but utter those cheesy words. “I think I’d make a great home.”
Miles fiddled with the hem of his hoodie, holding back the words that echoed in his mind.
Yeah, you’re doing great.
Instead, what slips out of his mouth was: “How the fuck are you gon’ be a home? You’re a whole haunted house.”
“Oh, fuck you.” You roll your eyes. “If I’m a haunted house, you’re a rental where all the drive-by shootings happen.”
“Okay, what the fuck.”
“When you go low, I go LOWER.”
In the end, the two of you simply bursted into laughter, sinking down to the floor to take a seat. Another hour passed and so did a hundred topics. They flew by like the autumn leaves, leaving the both of you unconsciously huddling close for warmth beneath the large scarf you brought. Two birds of one feather, one nest. Easy conversations, light laughs, and genuine interest.
Even when the conversation grew darker, the two of you infinitely felt cosy enough to confide in one another. Especially when Miles spoke about his father.
You listened well, yet there was this ball stuck in your throat that you couldn’t quite swallow. A heaviness in your heart, a stiff feeling in your throat. However, your ears were welcoming. His tone was grieving, but his words resonated with acceptance.
"He used to drive me every morning to school... We'd fight over the pettiest things, and god, I hated it, but looking back, it was better then." He buried half his head into his arms. "I'd rather have him annoying me than have him not annoying me at all."
The words hit you like a truck, leaving you defenseless. In a moment, your walls crumble as these words crawl out your mouth. "... Sometimes, when we're with someone, you can't help but wish they'd leave you alone, but when they're gone, only then you'll realize how much you can't live without them."
Though your words were meant for Miles, you knew damn well that they were also for you.
"... There's some truth to that, I guess."
"Does that mean that you'd miss me when I'm gone?" You tease.
Your gentle gazes collide, and eventually, you see that Miles had softened entirely.
"... Maybe."
“.. Maybe?” You repeat his reply. “.. Should I annoy you more then?”
“You’re annoying enough as you are.” He huffs, pulling his knees to his chest. “I hate you so much.”
“Sure you do.”
You lean against his shoulder. “Hate me all you want. I’ll pretend to believe you.”
A light chuckle emits from his lips, but as it fades, he turns his head, burying his nose in the scent of your hair. You were fragrant, and it was addicting. Slowly, he shuts his eyes and basks in your scent.
Then he called out your name softly.
You hum, looking up at him— the inches between you closing in, cold breaths like white smoke intertwining. His cold fingers dance atop your own.
“What?” You whisper.
His lids were heavy, gaze switching between the pool of your eyes and the plush of your lips.
Then and there, you knew.
But something screamed at you in the back of your mind.
We can’t.
Ring. Ring. Ring.
And you pulled away before your lips could even meet.
"Shit." You cuss, clumsily pulling the phone out of your pockets. Your hands frantically scramble to answer the call, the look of Miles' defeated stare stinging the corner of your eye. "Hello?" You began, hearing the chauffeur's voice ask back. "Ma'am, where are you?"
Your fingers press the side of your phone, lowering the volume.
“We're currently clearing up the room right now. Can you please wait about thirty more minutes? Thanks."
As the call ends, you frantically head off to start cleaning up. Trying to evade whatever had just happened— at least, you try to. It invaded your mind and heart, left you breathless and unsteady.
You and Miles began picking up the bottles, shoving it inside the plastic. You then flung the strap of your backpack onto your shoulder, holding the plastic out to him. "You can have it."
Confusion was scribbled all over his face.
"Didn't you steal that from your school's art club?”
You look up, thinking about it for a moment before shrugging. "It’s their problem, not ours." You grin.
Miles shakes his head in feigned disapproval. "Tsk tsk tsk, eres una chica tan mala."
"Don't start, the only Spanish I know's from Dora."
"Que?"
"Queso."
You shove the plastic into his arms. "No hablo Español, lo siento." Was all you managed to form out of the past few weeks you started learning Spanish. You threw a hand in the air, waving him a fast farewell while pivoting your heel to leave.
“Can’t I walk you home?” A suggestion, and not a demand for the first time, Miles insists “It’s dark as fuck outside, and you might get.. Y’know.”
For a moment, you pause to laugh.
“Are you worried about me?”
He nods. “I am.”
“I— wait, what?”
He took a step further. “I am worried about you. It’s ten o’clock. I think I should take you home.”
Miles looked at you in a way you’ve never seen before. It was unfamiliar, or maybe you just weren’t good at paying attention, yet now that it was materializing before you— It overwhelmed you.
It was breaking you open.
You bite your lower lip, shoving your hands in your pockets.
“… I-I don’t know, I don’t think my dad would like that very much.”
“And I’m sure your dad wouldn’t like the idea of his lil’ girl getting hurt.”
There he goes again, towering over you, his cocky eyes never once leaving your face. Lil’ girl my ass, you can’t help but think. I’m tall, asshole. You just so happened to be taller.
“I’ll walk you home.” He reiterates. Now it’s an announcement, not a proposal. “You can tell me to leave when we’re near. I just need to make sure you’re okay.”
“… Miles,” The way his name rolls off your tongue had him weak, and you couldn’t even tell. “.. Okay, fine— But, only up until the Gristedes down the block. Until then, you go home, alright?”
Your voice was too soft, too mellow. It made his breath hitch, made his neck tense in this already cold weather.
“Aight.”
488 notes · View notes
bugs1nmybrain · 8 months
Text
Mommy's Boy: Shigaraki x Fem!Reader~Mommy Kink~☆•°♡☆°●♡
Tumblr media
As always, Minors do NOT interact!
I remember saying how I thought writing Shigaraki fucking you in front of Dabi was out of pocket, but I've pretty much thrown all humility out the window at this point. Upsidaisy.
Updated: Nov 26th, 2023
Traits about the reader: Medium to big boobs, curvy, thick thighs, implied to be either shigaraki's age (20 in this) or older, implied to be on birth control, bad at playing video games
Notes: NSFW/smut, mommy kink, sub/switch Shigaraki, fem reader, shy and moody Shigaraki???????, Shigaraki loves boobs, awkward reader and Shigaraki interactions, spanking (reader receiving), tit sucking, vulgar language, mutual masturbation, slight degrading, a sprinkle of praise, hair pulling (Tomura receiving), no condom, reader and Shigaraki play GTA 5 in the beginning, kinda cringe tbh, season 4 era Shigaraki
I know each of my fics always end right after sex I'm so sorry. I'm going to have to get better at some plot after sex because I feel like it's so cliché.
"You suck!"
Unfortunately for you and Shigaraki, there was only one controller for the PlayStation. He had wanted a gaming date but there wasn't much you two could do together, so you had compromised by taking turns on GTA (story mode by your request).
Tomura watched as you continued to knock into every car in your line of view. You'd back out of a car you had hit only to knock into another. When you finally made it to a mission that required shooting, you were doing halfway ok, but only because of the auto-aim mechanics to be completely honest. However, the cops just showed up, and now it was you (Trevor), Franklin, and Lamar against a shit load of police. Shigaraki hoped and prayed you'd start catching on, but you just kept on dying.
"GTA 5 is easy! How are you fucking up this bad?" Shigaraki ponders in a near-genuine tone.
"It's been a while! I haven't played for maybe over 6 months."
"It's not even hard whatsoever, I don't get this. Give me a turn."
"You played like 4 minutes ago."
"Yes, but you're bad at this and it's making my head hurt. Give me that stupid controller," Tomura, without your input, snatches the controller out of your hand and plows through the mission for you with ease. You slouch on his shoulder and mope, your feelings hurt by your own pathetic gaming abilities.
"Maybe we should do something that we could both do. Why do I want to just sit here and watch you play GTA all night?" You whine. Shiggy responds with an annoyed groan.
"Take it then! It's not my fault you're shit at this. Maybe try a strangers and freaks mission," Shigaraki drops the controller on your lap. You breathe in and set your waypoint to Vinewood Boulevard. Tomura observes you drive so cautiously that it's almost worse to watch you drive so slow than to smash into cars.
Tomura sighs in agitation and slumps his chest against your back, wrapping his arms around your soft tummy and burying his face in the crook of your neck. He hugs you tight as he watches you fuck up your game and turns his attention away from your awful playthrough to something that he'd consider you to take more pride in.
Tomura glances at the v-neck of your black shirt that looked like his, only short-sleeved. He allows himself to look at your tits while you're distracted. He's had some pretty good self-restraint today, he'd say, as the push-up you were wearing was driving him fucking crazy. They looked so hot and the complexion of your skin gave them a lovely glow. He felt like a pathetic little bitchboy, wanting nothing more than to touch them and bury his face in your tits. It was a good thing you were so distracted by GTA because he was scoping the terrain out to plot his next move.
He felt embarrassed. The two of you have had sex many times, but he still felt annoying to want to appreciate your tits. Would he seem like a little bitch with mommy issues or something? Oh well, you were his girlfriend, right? If you didn't like it then you'd need to find a better toy to play with, though the thought fueled his blood because Shigaraki hadn't ever found anyone that took interest in him like you did.
There was no helping it. He was already growing a boner and you were already feeling it press against your ass as you sat in his lap.
"Tomura?"
He felt a shock surge through him, knowing full well why you were calling his name. So he didn't answer.
"Tomura, are you okay?" You giggle teasingly.
Don't do this to him, he thought. This was supposed to be a simple gaming night. But who was he kidding? 9 times out of 10 your dates ended in kind of sex.
"What gives you the impression that I'm not?" He says in an embarrassed tone. Was he feeling flustered? Cutie.
"Because something's poking me."
"Haha."
You laugh, a little surprised that he's not trying to come back with some cocky monologue like he always does. You turn around to face him to see the cutest scowl on his face. He's clearly frustrated and the boner in his pants only makes it cuter. You take it upon yourself to straddle his lap, resting on his thin frame with your thick thighs. The outline of your crotch presses against his bulge and he grunts in response.
"What's wrong, Tomura?" You coo at him and begin stroking his hair tenderly. You're going to kill him, he swears. His gaze stays stuck on the TV screen as your player stands outside of the Los Santos hospital, but you turn his face to look at you instead. "Why are you being so moody?"
"Your tits have been distracting me all day," he pouts with a flustered face, his eyes now making their way toward your cleavage.
The immediate cackle you respond with almost softens Shiggy's cock all the way, feeling insulted.
"I'm serious," he says with a grumpy voice.
"Really? Is that all, baby?" You smirk with a nurturing voice.
"Pretty much."
Taking Tomura's neck, you kiss his nape gently. He cups your hips with his hands, leaving some fingers up so as to not harm the only person who has both shown him love as well as not piss him off to no end (well, for the most part). You begin grinding on his cock which creates heavy, frustrated sighs from him.
You continue to play with Tomura's hair, messaging his scalp in between your fingers. He tilts his head backwards with a drawn-out whine as if he hasn't been touched in his whole life. That notion wasn't entirely false, before you Tomura hadn't received physical affection like this from anyone and assumed he never would because of his quirk. You were such a lucky catch for him. Maybe it was why he was hesitant to say his needs, he was scared he'd weird you out and that you'd ditch him.
Damn, when did he start caring about how somebody else would feel about his actions?
"What's wrong?" You ask caringly.
"I told you what's wrong."
"Oh, right. What can I do to make it better?"
"Mm.." Shigaraki stares at your chest and back up to you, hoping that you would pick up on his desires without him having to say it. He felt so cringy right now, like a little subby boy begging for access to your tits.
He gives up on trying to be nice when you continue to play dumb. You were doing it on purpose, for sure. A part of you loved seeing Tomura shy and polite like this, as he was usually so abrasive. He tugs on the V of your shirt and whispers in your ear, "are you too numb to get the idea?"
"And what's that?" You banter.
"Bitch. What am I supposed to tell you? That I want to suck on your tits?"
"Is that what you want?"
"Shut up!!"
"It's okay," You laugh. "You don't have to be embarrassed. I know you've got mommy issues."
"What of it? Is that a problem for you?"
"No," you giggle. "Do you need me to spoil you, baby?"
"Ew."
"I'm trying."
Tomura cackles, his broody demeanor. He squeezes your love handles and buries his face in your neck again.
"It's not my fault that you've got the body of a MILF. How am I supposed to react?"
"Wow, what a compliment."
"It is a compliment," Shigaraki snickers as he begins kissing your neck and down your chest. His hands travel from your love handles up to your waist, gripping like his life depended on it. "So, are you going to let me indulge or what?"
You giggle are stroke his long hair as he hums in question, embarrassed by his request, but somehow honored.
"Knock yourself out."
"Mmm, thank you mommy.."
"Oh my god you didn't just say that."
"Just roll with it."
Shigaraki takes a finger and tugs at your V-neck, but is disappointed at your bra. He reaches underneath to unclasp the back and yanks it out from your shirt. His attention focuses back on your tits. Tomura pulls your collar down to reveal one. He wastes no time and begins sucking tenderly. You can feel his cock growing more inside his pants, so you start grinding on the fabric, causing him to grunt while your tit is in his mouth.
Tomura pulls the other breast out from your shirt, taking a moment to gawk at them before going for the other. He teases your other nipple with his fingers. You hadn't realized how sensitive your tits really were as his tongue was flickering against your nipple causing a dripping arousal to seep through your underwear. You whine at the pleasure.
"Is this making you feel good baby?" You ask sultrily to Tomura. He responds with an eager "Mhm" and continues sucking. After what seemed like forever he lifts his head up and pulls your face down to kiss him, his saliva-coated mouth being a lovely adhesive between your lips.
"Your tits are so cute, mommy.."
"When did I consent to this mommy treatment?" You giggle.
"You're literally the one who told me I have mommy issues! Don't make me feel like shit for this."
"I'm not!" you laugh. "I'm just teasing."
You kiss him and continue to tug at his hair, "Does my baby boy need mommy to take good care of him?"
"Yes please.."
"Please, who?"
"Please mommy.."
"Mm.." You lift off of his lap and take your leggings and shirt off, leaving your full figure out for him. He puts up a finger to signal "wait" and reaches over to his bag on the floor and pulls out his special gloves. Fuck what would he do without them? He needs his hand condoms if he's gonna thoroughly make love with you.
"You're so sexy," he says, trailing his fingers to your wet cunt as he begins stroking your clit. You whimper in excitement and begin to pull down his pants. His cute cock slips out, standing proud with pre-cum already leaking out from the tip. As he continues toying with your pussy, you stroke his sensitive cock which creates lovely scratchy moans from his throat.
"God..that's it...," Shigaraki his horny, pulsing cock out on your clit, rubbing circles on it rapidly. You moan out lightly, grinding your clit against his fingers to create more friction. You rub his dick in fast as he submissively cries out in pleasure. Your clit twitches in familiar waves of pleasure once he begins sucking on your tit again.
"Is mommy gonna cum?" Tomura teases, releasing his mouth from your breast to only go to the other.
"Mhm!"
The look on his face when you began falling onto him as you came was unlike him. Tomura snickers in pride, pulling you in for a kiss while you kept stroking his cock.
"I think you deserve some privileges," you coo at him, and you sit on his lap yet again.
"I do? Have I been a good boy?"
"Mhm. Very good boy."
You circle your groin around Tomura's leaking cock as he whines out in pleading.
"Please, mommy..."
"Please mommy what?"
"Fuck me. Fuck me mommy, pleaaaase...."
With a pleasant hum in your throat, you reach down to rub Tomura's cock, then inserting it inside of your dripping cunt. Tomura groans loudly at your gooey, wet walls and attempts to push his cock deeper into you, begging for you to fuck him. To his satisfaction, to begin to bounce on his cock in rhythm, and Tomura swears you're going to drive him insane.
"Mm..does my baby boy like this? Does he feel good?"
"Fuck, yes...," Shigaraki moans. He watches intently as your tits bounce while you fuck him. He smacks your ass in frustration, shocking you.
"I guess I'm a bad boy, then. Are you gonna punish me?" He chuckles maniacally.
"Tomura, that wasn't very nice of you," you squeal, pulling at his hair in response.
Without speaking you begin bouncing on him in a quicker pace than before. Shigaraki holds around your waist tight as he thrusts, trying to savor every inch of your pussy. You were so fucking tight, but so wet too. Your cunt always made him leak, but tonight it was driving him mad.
"..fuck me...fuck me harder, mommy!"
"MmmMM! Fuck! God, mommy, you're gonna milk me.."
You oblige, hopping on him while you clench your walls, purposely trying to milk him.
"That's it, baby. Cum for me. Cum inside of mommy's pussy."
You definitely didn't have to tell him twice. Tomura sufficates himself into your neck as he holds you tight, fucking you until he finally cums deep. His orgasm is intense and long, as he continues to pump you full of cum for many seconds.
Panting and sweating, Shigaraki kisses you once more before you lift your pussy off of his cock, cum oozing out onto his lap. He snuggles in your arms and you stroke his hair. He whines from his cock that's still throbbing after his orgasm.
"Did that feel good, baby?" You ask with a nurturing tone, kissing his scrunkly forehead.
"Uh-huh...I don't know if I've ever came that hard."
"Mommy told you she'd take good care of you."
"Okay stop it. That shit is over and done with," he laughs and flicks your forehead. You rest your head down on his chest while he holds you tight, breathing heavily as he pets your skin.
"I love you," Tomura says and kisses your head as he yawns, sleepy from his orgasm.
"I love you too, Tomura."
"Next time Daddy's gonna have to do something special for you."
400 notes · View notes
meraxesmoon · 7 months
Note
yandere rhaegon pleaseeee
note: this made me feral, I unironically enjoy those rhaegon edits on tt 😭
warnings: yandere content, incest, obviously rhae and egg are siblings, but I made the reader a targtower kid as well, aemond's twin ig, affection-starved aegon, reader is devout like her mother, poly relationships, infidelity, rhaenyra is still married to daemon but idc, never will i write dom aegon, reader is presented as innocent and sweet, baby trapping
┍━━━━━━━ ˗ˏˋ ꒰ ♡ ꒱ ˎˊ˗━━━━━━━┑
♡ Aegon desires love. He wants someone to love him unconditionally. Not to mention, he has some severe mommy issues. I imagine that he's always had such a weird dynamic with Rhaenyra, but he ends up desiring her affection as he grows older. Of course, she's on Dragonstone, and he's left in Kings Landing, but he also has another sister that he has his eyes on.
☆ Sweet (Name), the second youngest of Alicent's children, and Aemond's twin sister. She loves her siblings and is especially doting on Aegon considering he definitely needs a loving touch from someone who isn't one of his whores. She's a pious girl who believes that Aegon needs some help, and so she's close with him, maybe out of pity. Aemond and Alicent try to keep her out of Aegon's fewer savory hobbies, but she still loves her big brother a lot!
♡ (Name) is so sweet on him, too! She, of course, is closer with Aemond because they're twins, but she likes looking after Aegon after a particularly bad hangover of his. Her life mostly consists of going to the Sept and having tea with her mother, and reading with Aemond, so watching over Aegon is something she does regularly. Aegon completely revels in her attention, and fully takes advantage of the love (Name) has for him as her big brother.
☆ Then we have Rhaenyra, who comes to Kings Landing to settle Luke's legitimacy trial with Vaemond. She's there with her five children and her husband, but she still finds herself involved with her half-brother. He's pathetic, but some part of Rhaenyra likes that. She also adores her youngest sister despite her dislike for Aemond. She thinks (Name) is so cute! She's growing as a woman, though, and Rhaenyra takes notice of that.
♡ Along with her nights spent with Aegon, Rhaenyra starts to spend more time with her younger sister as well. She's just so sweet! Rhaenyra wants both of them, she realizes, and Aegon wants the same thing, so it's a done deal after she finds out about it. However, Alicent intends to marry (Name) off to some lord and Rhaenyra won't allow it! Her sweet (Name) deserves to be cherished, not sold off to some ugly old man.
☆ Rhaenyra and Aegon are very much against their sweet sister marrying anyone, so they decide to corrupt her <3
♡ Despite Aegon not caring much about having children, Rhaenyra convinces him that they have to get (Name) pregnant, so Otto and Alicent are unable to marry her to someone outside of the Targaryen family. You know eventually Rhaenyra will have to return to Dragonstone, but maybe she'll bring Aegon and their little lover with her.
Tumblr media Tumblr media
once I came across a fic where rhae and daemon screwed her daughter and ive been traumatized ever since 💀
207 notes · View notes
ameliora-j · 2 years
Text
— cherry chapstick 𐐪𐑂 stepdad!eddie
𐐪𐑂 summary → your stepdad knows that he shouldn’t feel the way that he does about you. but how can something that’s so wrong, feel so right when it’s happening?
𐐪𐑂 content → this is part two!! obvious mommy issues, angst, smut, impact play [belting, slapping], spitting, brat tamer!eddie, oral (m!receiving), heavy degradation, drug mentions, painal, eddie is a dick, dacryphilia, dark!eddie, mean!eddie, toxic!dom eddie, no aftercare, subdrop, rough sex with no aftercare, anal sex, cnc, arguing,  stepdad!eddie munson, stepcest, infidelity kink, kind of an oc but written in second person, a few minor descriptors of reader’s body, this is a very dark fic! i am in no way responsible for what you choose to consume on the internet. 18+ ONLY
𐐪𐑂 words → 2.19k
part one
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
your mom had come home earlier than you expected. turns out that the ceo in los angeles didn’t need as much convincing as her company had originally thought. you’d been grumpy and short with eddie all week, uncaring of the attitude you were giving him.  
° 𐐪𐑂 ♡ 𐐪𐑂 ₒ 𐐪𐑂 ♡ 𐐪𐑂 ₒ 𐐪𐑂 ♡ 𐐪𐑂 ° 𐐪𐑂 ♡ 𐐪𐑂 ₒ ° 𐐪𐑂 ♡ 𐐪𐑂 ₒ
“you’ve got arms and legs, get it yourself” you rolled your eyes. your mother was shocked. she glared harshly at you as you just rolled your eyes.
“yfn ymn, apologize right now and go to your room!” she exclaimed angrily. you rolled your eyes once more and chose to only follow the second part of your instructions. eddie was practically fuming as he watched you roll your eyes and received the brunt of your god awful attitude. 
“yfn ymn, apologize right now and go to your room!” she exclaimed angrily. you rolled your eyes once more and chose to only follow the second part of your instructions. eddie was practically fuming as he watched you roll your eyes and received the brunt of your god awful attitude. 
the worst part was the he didn’t even know what he did wrong. however, he knew exactly what the problem was. you were wound up so tight because nobody had dicked you down. your problem was that you needed the attitude fucked out of you. and eddie was determined to do that… especially if it meant that you’d cool out on your mom. because, although she got the worst of your attitude, eddie got the worst of her’s. and he was absolutely sick of listening to her complain and nag him all the time just because you had pissed her off. he decided to put an end to it. 
° 𐐪𐑂 ♡ 𐐪𐑂 ₒ 𐐪𐑂 ♡ 𐐪𐑂 ₒ 𐐪𐑂 ♡ 𐐪𐑂 ° 𐐪𐑂 ♡ 𐐪𐑂 ₒ ° 𐐪𐑂 ♡ 𐐪𐑂 ₒ 
that night, you didn’t show up for dinner. eddie inwardly rolled his eyes at your innate childishness and pettiness. you’d got that from your mother. but nevermind, he and your mother finished up dinner quietly, and she’d returned to her office to get some more work done. he knew that now was his chance, whenever your mother went to finish work in her office, she’d usually end up falling asleep in there. and he knew that she’d be so buried in her piles of paperwork that she’d pay no mind to any sounds echoing of the walls of your bedroom as he split your pussy open on his cock and fucked you free of your attitude. 
as soon as he heard your mother’s office door slam shut, he’d made a plate and took it up to your room. he knocked twice before opening it. “did you hear a ‘come in’?” you scoffed, looking back at him with a dirty glare. 
he took a deep breath and pinched the bridge of his nose. “i brought you dinner, brat.” he huffed, setting it down on the edge of your bed. 
“okay. now get out” you rolled your eyes and turned back to the nails that you were filing and preparing to polish. 
“i’m getting sick of your fucking attitude.” he growled at you, having to physically restrain himself from wrapping a ringed hand around your throat. 
“and i don’t fucking care.” you glared, looking from him to the door once more. “you’re not my damn dad, eddie. get the fuck out of my room.” 
“i am sick of your fucking attitude you stupid little bitch!” he shouted, roughly gripping your jaw as he stared into your eyes. 
you rolled your eyes at him. “yeah, so what? you won’t do anything about it now that your wife’s around.” you snarled out through grit teeth. 
eddie had enough. his eyes flashed black in a mixture of anger and lust as he gripped your throat and shoved you down onto your knees. you let out a quiet shriek as he slapped you across the face. it wasn’t enough to truly hurt, just to get your attention. the cool metal of his rings burned against your jaw as you moaned out. 
“open your mouth, slut” he growled out as he fiddled with his belt buckle and jeans. your jaw fell slack at his command and he fished his cock from his pants and boxers. he ran the precum soaked tip along your tongue, letting you lick and suckle at it for a few seconds before bullying the back of your throat with his thick cock. 
his heavy balls slapped against your chin as you gagged and gurgled around the extensive length of the man punishing your mouth. you coughed and sputtered, moaning as your saliva bubbled up at the base of his shaft, up against his balls. “that’s it little bitch,” he growled, grinding against your throat as you fought to take the girth of him. “take that big fucking cock… nice and deep down your tight little throat” he grunted lowly. 
you swallowed uselessly around him as your constricting throat fought to accommodate his length. he bullied his way deep into your esophagus, using your mouth and throat like his personal fleshlight. eddie reached to hold the back of your head. he pushed untill your nose was buried into the small tuft of curls at the base of his shaft and his balls were pressed up taut against your chin. he used his free hand to pinch your nostrils together, restricting all airflow to your lungs and causing you to heave, cough, and sputter around him as you tried to find a breath. 
“beg me to breathe, worthless bitch” he growled lowly. you tried your hardest, even with the obstruction in your mouth and throat and restriction of your breath. you coughed and sputtered around him, uselessly begging him to let you breathe. he did no more than laugh and slap you a few times with the hand on the back of your head. 
he held you down untill tears were spilling down your cheeks. your face was paling with the exertion of coughing and not being able to breathe and mascara was staining your face due to the tears blocking your visage. only then did eddie decide to let up. he released your nostrils and the back of your head. you breathed in deep lungfuls of air, the oxygen burning your lungs as you inhaled it like a drug. your small, perky tits rose and fell in time with the heaving breaths you took as eddie laughed above you, stroking his cock to the image of you so fucked out. 
he gripped your jaw once more, squeezing your cheeks together so roughly that it forced your lips to part. he leaned down and spit into your partially opened mouth. your wanton moan was met with another rough slap to the cheek and eddie spitting on your face. “bend over the fucking bed, whore” he grunted, slapping you once more. “and keep your fucking mouth quiet” he reminded. 
you followed his instructions, laying across your bed on all fours. you arched your back untill your chest pressed up against the mattress, your puckering asshole and dripping cunt being put on display for the ruthless man behind you. “count them out loud. you mess up, i start over. you skip a number, i start over. you forget a number, i start over. you stutter, stammer, pause, even breathe wrong and i will start over, do you understand me?” he growled. 
“yes…” you swallowed hard, breathing heavily as anxiety spread through your veins. “yes sir.” you whispered. 
“good. because i won’t stop unless you say a safeword.” he growled. that was the only warning you got before rough leather was coming into contact with your round ass cheeks and you were screaming out number after number as your stepfather whipped you with his belt. 
he made you count all the way up to twenty, whipping you with each number you screamed out. your ass was bright red, throbbing and sore. once he told you that you were finished, your body collapsed onto the bed convulsing with sobs as eddie moved around the bed. 
“open” he grunted, tapping the head of his cock along your lips. your jaw dropped lazily and once more he was bullying the back of your throat with the fat head of his cock. “you better get it nice and wet because it’s the only lube you’re getting.” he warned lowly. you moaned at the prospect of him fucking your virgin asshole open, your mouth salivating even more at the idea as a small puddle of your drool began forming on the sheets of your bed. 
“fuck baby, i’m gonna split you in two” he growled, tugging his cock away from your mouth. thankfully, eddie decided to show a small amount of mercy. he pulled you back up onto your knees, spreading your asscheeks apart and spitting down onto your puckering rosebud. he pushed a finger in and began to slowly fuck you with it, grunting about how filthy you were for letting a dirty and perverted old man use your pathetic little virgin holes to spear you on and milk his cock. 
he scissored your hole open before beginning to tease it with the mushroom head of his cock. he slowly pushed in, in, and in untill he was bottoming out. he stretched you in ways that were unimaginable, and you couldn’t do more to welcome the searing hot pain in your as than bite down roughly on your comforter to hold back a loud scream. tears pricked at the corner of your eyes, kissing your bottom line of lashes as your breath balled up in your lungs and refused to come out. 
eddie gave you no time to adjust before he was setting a punishing pace inside of the tight ring of muscles. “fucking hell, yeah” he growled. “squeeze my fucking cock just like that” he grunted. his hand weaved into your hair and tugged roughly against the roots untill your back was pressed up against his chest. tears were spilling down your cheeks, your face completely soaked with them as your body shook with sobs. “that’s right, fucking cry on that big, fat cock” he laughed cruelly, licking at the tears spilling down your jaw and neck as he roughly pinched, twisted, and tugged at your pierced nipples. 
“please cum, please cum, please cum” you chanted, begging with every drag of his thick cock against your never-before-breached walls. the searing hot pain never stopped, and neither did the drag of eddie’s cock against the tight walls of your ass. you sobbed and wriggled on his cock, wanting it to stop, but your couldn’t deny the puddle forming below you from your dripping cunt. 
“don’t run from my cock” eddie growled out. he grabbed you by the throat, holding the back of your head in his hand and placing you in a headlock. he slowly grinded his cock down deeper into your ass. “cry all you want to you stupid bitch, but that slutty cunt tells me you fucking love this” he spat, roughly pinching your clit, causing you to squeal as your hips stuttered. 
“you think i don’t feel the puddle that desperate little pussy is making beneath us, slut?” he grunted. “you stupid fucking toy, squirm and cry and beg all you want but i know you like this” he growled, beginning to fuck roughly into your little asshole. “your little pussy is just jealous that she’s not being speared on daddy’s cock” he mocked, pinching your clit once more before slapping it. “she’s gonna be even more jealous when i give this tight little ass a fat load of my cum, baby” he grunted. 
he shoved your face down into the mattress and began to punish your ass with his cock. “fuck yeah bitch, fucking cry for me” he growled. his heavy, cum-filled balls slapped up against your pudgy little clit with each thrust of his fat cock into your abused little asshole. “fuck i’m gonna cum” he gasped. he grunted, forcing his cock as deep as it would go into your puckering, tiny hole as his cock began to paint the walls of your ass wit a sticky load. he panted heavily as he rode out his orgasm, rutting into your ass and grinding his pelvis down against the fat globes of your ass cheeks. 
“maybe now you’ll learn not to be a little bitch” he growled, leaning over to spit on your face before pulling out. he pulled his clothes back on, slapping your ass cheeks once more before seeing himself out. 
“wait but da—“ the words died on your tongue the second your bedroom door slammed shut. tears of sorrow blinded your visage as you curled into yourself and began to sob softly. 
your heart dropped to the pits of your stomach as your mind ran wild with self deprecating thoughts. you laid upon the massive amount of pillows in your bed, body shaking with the weight of your sobs as that dark and all consuming headspace took over your body. 
eddie munson had completely ruined you. 
° 𐐪𐑂 ♡ 𐐪𐑂 ₒ 𐐪𐑂 ♡ 𐐪𐑂 ₒ 𐐪𐑂 ♡ 𐐪𐑂 ° 𐐪𐑂 ♡ 𐐪𐑂 ₒ ° 𐐪𐑂 ♡ 𐐪𐑂 ₒ 
[follow my library blog and turn on notifications to be notified when i post a new fic!]
609 notes · View notes
rustedhearts · 1 year
Text
boxer!steve recap
for those of you who may be new to the world of boxer!steve and his librarian girlfriend, here's all you need to know:
♡ Boxer!Steve was originally introduced on my main blog, until I went manic and deleted everything. Though I won't write at the same pace or frequency as I used to, you can expect more of him. What was once a chronological series, will now become a sporadic bunch of fics.
♡ Steve "The King of the Ring" Harrington is a famous middle-weight boxing champion. His rise to fame came at the end of the 80s and lasted well into the 90s.
♡ "Libby" is a shortened variation of "librarian," and is used to refer to Steve's girlfriend (aka you, the reader) who was a librarian in Hawkins, before joining Steve as he toured the world and beat the shit out of people. I never use any specific physical descriptors other than occasional clothing, and sometimes she wears glasses.
♡ Steve has a major anger issue. And a lot of other issues (mommy/daddy issues from childhood neglect and abuse...jealousy issues...insecurity...the whole 9).
♡ Their relationship is toxic. They're going to say/do some pretty awful shit. But they love each other, and no matter what, they will stay together. Sorry, I make the rules in this holler, and that's what's gonna happen.
♡ The fics will eventually be in chronological order, but I’m not writing them that way. I’m writing them as the ideas come to me instead of keeping myself boxed into a timeline.
I hope you enjoy my little universe, and don't forget: if you don't like it, don't read it!
Please also remember this is just for fun, so don't take shit seriously. For everyone's sake.
202 notes · View notes
satellitespinner · 27 days
Text
Tumblr media
✼ mommy issues .. (two)
a/n: PLEASE READ CONTENT WARNINGS ! holy gyat i just ate good chilli and it made me wanna get pregnant ANYWAYS.. i was gonna add spice but i found out the girl i like had a crush on a dude so you get more angst:) enjoy
content warnings: ANGST readers child is described to have curly hair, reader is of spanish speaking descent. (or atleast speaks it.) we on some white people shit lowk… ellie is good with kids😍😍😍😍😍 reader works in a hospital! you kids lowk an ass.. ellie has another panic attack. ellie still sad. CANADA MENTIONED RAAAHHHHHHHH cat brought up!!!! we almost get a kith…. this bitch is not proofread
wc: 4.4k
taglist @flowersforvi @ellslvr @saturnsdrafts @3lli3l0v3r @williamssgirl @liasxeatt @adelaide013 @a-little-bit-of-everybody @elliessweetheart @pedropascalsbbg @ellies2missingfingers @nelzooo @r3starttt @jaeminpookie @onlinelesbo @tphmnv @p4ison1vy @pascals-doll @snowy-vee @diddiqueen @littlegingerperson5 @ellieslob @elliessluutt @macaroni676
Tumblr media
a few days later ellie finds herself sitting in a booth at her work with her two colleagues. tonight was the first time she was going to babysit your son, and she was terrified
she found that in this moment was the first time her thoughts weren’t plagued of joel since he died.
“i swear! not even light years could dim such a woman.” ellie describes you as if you were a goddess. well, to her you were.
“can you shut the fuck up with that weird space shit and talk like a normal person?”
jesse scolds jokingly. he winces in pain as dina’s foot meets his shin under the table.
“whatever, dude. it’s true.” the girl sulks.
“hey! speaking of space nerd shit. how’s school going, el?” dina asks with a smile on her face.
little did she know the mere mention of school caused gut plummeting anxiety for ellie.
“uhh, it’s good. it’s- school, you know?.” ellie mutters, there isn’t much to say. besides the fact that she’s gonna fail if she doesn’t scrape together a thousand dollars for fucking textbooks.
sometimes ellie wondered if dina struggled with money. she works this shitty waitressing job for twenty bucks an hour, and she has a son. but then again, she didn’t have the burden of school on top of all her other responsibilities.
the table goes quiet after ellie’s response. she’s not one to open up about her personal life. she only told dina about joel dying a few weeks ago.
joel. joel.
ellies mind clouds over. like a switch that clicked, making her go from happy to sad in a matter of seconds. she was always like that.
“ellie?” she hears a feminine voice break her out of her trance. a sympathetic expression on dina’s face when ellie looks up at her.
“sorry. what did you say?” she throws in a fake smile to distract from the fact that she was on the brink of another panic attack.
the last time she had a panic attack at work she was so embarrassed she didn’t come in for a week.
“i asked if you needed a ride tonight. y’know cause of the baby sitting.” dina offers, again.
ellie thinks about arguing with the girl, but she decides against it. knowing she’ll just end up in dina’s passenger seat anyway.
“yeah that would be awesome. thanks.” ellie couldn’t help but feel even more guilty every time dina offered. she felt like she was taking advantage of her. even though she knew she wasn’t.
ellie huffs out of her cheeks before standing up from the booth. “time to get back to work.” she jokingly frowns. causing jesse to laugh.
“it was time to get back to work 10 minutes ago.” he corrects in a ‘told you so’ tone as they start walking back to their designated areas.
“fuck off.” she peers, stopping so dina can catch up to them. she sticks her tongue out at jesse when dina places a hand on her shoulder.
“what a gentlewoman, she’s gonna love you.” she whispers and shoots ellie a wink. leaving ellie flustered yet rolling her eyes.
6:45
you had to be at work in an hour and your son was not cooperating.
“felix!” you shriek, the child was running around with a cheeto you gave him 3 hours ago. you fight the urge to laugh at his un styled curls and grimey face, but your stern mom facade over rode.
“¡vuelve aquí niño sucio!”
(“come back here dirty boy”)
he continued to run wild like a chicken with no head. you start to get sick of his behavior and put your foot down.
“felix. now.”
he stops in his tracks at your stern tone. he sulks as he makes his way to you. you smile at his obedience.
you take his gross cheeto and toss it into the trash. he pouts at your action which causes you to scoff. “put that lip away, chiquito.” you tease him.
he lightens up fast. his sad attitude being replaced with a toothy smile. it was infectious. whenever he was happy, you were happy.
“there we go!” you laugh as you zip up his sweater. he scrambles away before you could wipe the dirt off of his face. you sigh.
you picked your battles with him.
you decided to shoot ellie a quick text, hoping to prepare her for your crazy kid.
ellie’s running around the house in hopes to baby-proof the place when she gets a text from you.
sexy neighbor: hey ellie! he’s almost ready, and please excuse the dirt on his face. i promise i’m not a bad mom lol.
she smiles and begins to type back.
ellie: all good haha, is there any specific allergies or things you need done tonight?
she shuts off her phone and continues to clean up, moving the whiskey on the counter into the high parts of her cupboard.
she runs to her room and changes into a pair of gray sweats and a clean hoodie.
sexy neighbor: nope no allergies! could you make him dinner? if it’s to big of an ask i can totally send something! just say the word.
ellie: oh absolutely. i already planned to make him dinner anyway.
sexy neighbor: oh wow thank you so much, you’re going to be a great babysitter i’m sure 😉
ellie’s cheeks heat up at the text. you were such a mom. she thought to herself. she was just going to like the message when another comes through.
sexy neighbor: he is insisting to bring his coloring supplies. i hope that’s okay..?
ellie: oh wow were going to get along well. that’s totally fine :)
sexy neighbor: thanks sweetheart
a few minutes ellie’s front door is being knocked on by a small hand. when she opens the door she’s met with a backpack clad felix and you. in scrubs.
“hi!” she exclaimed as soon as she opened the door, her words mostly directed at the young boy.
“hello!” your son replies quickly. “i brought toys for us to play with!” she tells her, like he’s known her forever.
“oh thank god.” she puts a hand over her heart as she crouches down to his level.
“toys r’ scarce around here..” she warns. felix looks at her confused, but you laugh.
ellie stands up and puts out her hand for the boy to take, which he does. you smile at the interaction before crouching down to him.
“te amo, cariño” you gently whispered into his ear as you give him a small peck.
you stand up quickly and pull ellie in for a quick hug as well.
“thank you, again.” you sighed into the hug as you expressed your gratitude. ellie smiled at you. she really wanted to kiss you right now.
“don’t sweat it, now get going mom. you’re gonna be late!” she jokes as she looks down at your son.
“you’re right. i should go.” you make your way to the car and get in. you roll down your window and blew kisses at your son, who was now in ellie’s arms. you shoot ellie a wink before taking off.
ellie puts your son down, keeping his hand interlocked with hers as she takes him inside.
“hey kid, does your mom speak spanish?”
—————————————————————-
you found yourself immediately trusting ellie when you first met her. her green eyes reminded you of your own sons.
you saw yourself in her quite a bit, you could tell she was hurting. when she opened up to you that night in your kitchen about her father you could tell.
she told you she had grown up without a mother and all you could think about was nurturing and comforting her like she deserved.
you also saw the way she looked at you.
ellie found great comfort in your sons presence. he distracted her from her usual routine, which wasn’t the healthiest..
currently, felix had ellie drawing each one of his toy cars.
“like this?” she asks, flipping the paper to show him her drawing of a red car.
“no!” he denies before showing his own. a paper full of scribbles with his name poorly printed at the top.
“ohhh.. i see.” she says before flipping the paper back to herself and scribbling atop her original drawing.
“like this?” she asks once again.
“yes!” he confirms. ellie laughs at his childish antics.
the boy had requested a grilled cheese sandwich for dinner around 8:30.
“yeah i could go for a grilled cheese right now.” ellie agrees as she pats his head.
ellie had mastered the art of cooking before she was 14. when joel started fostering her the first thing she asked him was if she could use the kitchen.
although she would do anything to do that for her career, in this economy there was no chance. so she settled on astrophysics. and boy was it expensive.
she just hoped that everything would work out and she could make joel proud.
your shift was fucking exhausting. first, some random psych patient spit in your face. then, you spilt coffee all over yourself not even halfway through the night.
you were ready to go home and see your baby.
you had texted ellie a few times throughout the night for updates and she replied with something positive every time.
ellie next door: yeah he’s fine don’t worry! hes coloring right now.
you: awh that’s my boy. i hope he’s not being to much.
ellie next door: nope not too much at all
ellie next door: *one attachment*
he says hi mama !
you: oh my god aweeeeeee you two are so cute.
you smiled and saved the image to your camera roll without hesitation. it was a picture of your son at ellie’s kitchen table, markers and paper littered her table.
the reflection of her on the black television caught her smiling widely as he waved at the camera.
you: did he eat anything yet?
ellie next door: yep! he requested a grilled cheese. he also had some snacks earlier.
you: perfectttt you’re a life saver!
ellie contemplates how she should respond to your message. she could start flirting or she could img fucking chill and be normal.
she chose the latter.
ellie next door: haha! it’s really no problem :)
ellie had put your son to bed in her bedroom rather than the couch. the kid had toddled in there before ellie could reach him.
she tried to chase him down but his curiosity made him fast and sneaky.
“get back here lil’ man!” she giggles as his tiny feet smack against the hardwood floors.
he giggles as he ran away from her, running into the first open door he sees, that being ellie’s room.
he was awestruck by the many comic book posters and the guitar in the corner of the room was where he was headed.
before ellie grabbed him, that is.
“i don’t think so.” she laughs as she picks him up with ease. gently tossing him onto the bed.
“you have a boys room. but you’re a girl.” the boy points out, not in a bad way. ellie could tell he was just stating what he saw.
“yeah thanks for telling me i didn’t know.”
by the time you arrived home the sun was about to come up, and you were fucking exhausted. you contemplated asking ellie to keep him the rest of the night, but you didn’t.
your kid, your responsibility. you reminded yourself. as you knocked on ellie’s door.
pajama clad ellie opens the door with a smile, welcoming you in immediately.
“hey ellie, how was it?” you ask with a yawn. she guides you over to her kitchen island. her house layout almost identical to yours.
ellie smiles and describes her night with your son in great detail. your heart melts at the way her face lights up during certain points of her story. she recalls how she chased him around after dinner and he insisted on sleeping in her room.
your reach into your purse and searched your wallet, you spoke as your hands fumbled in your bag.
“i really cannot thank you enough,” you begin, finally pulling out your wallet and pulling out a few twenties for ellie. she looks confused as you try to pass them to her, putting her hands out to decline.
“you already paid me, remember?” you nod - urging her to take the extra cash.
“i just wanted to give you a little extra.” you smile and ellie almost cries. she held it together though, she probably told you thank you about forty times before you laughed and told her it wasnt a problem.
ellie lead you to her bedroom to retrieve your son, who was dead asleep underneath her planet print bedsheets. ellies cheeks turned pink when you giggled and said; “nice sheets, el.”
you tried to gently wake your son but he wasn't having it. you grabbed his arm to pull him out of the bed. he groans and slides himself underneath the covers. you are fully on your knees at this point. “i swear, if you embarrass me.” you threaten in a whisper so ellie didn't hear, she still did.
ellie chuckled lowly. “he can sleep here, its pretty late anyways.” she smiled.
you slightly bit your lip. “are you sure?” it wasn't ellie that you didn't trust, it was your kid. ellie wasn't hearing it.
“positive.”
sleepovers at ellies became a recurring thing after that. your son was so excited everytime she babysat and it made your heart so full.
this time in particular your son was extra excited. ellie had promised him ice cream for not putting up a fight to leave the previous time.
usually she greeted you at the door with a smile and a hug. but this time she didn’t answer at all..
“mama where’s ellie?” your son asked. “i don’t know baby.” you reply with a raise of your eyebrow.
you saw her arrive home, you two even spoke briefly before she went in to unwind. she seemed dull today.
you knew something wasn’t right so you decided to go in. your son followed you close behind. you sat him on the couch and advised him not to move.
the house was dark. you slowly stepped down the hallway.
“ellie? honey?” you called out, to your surprise there was no reply. a shiver crept up your spine.
you walked until you were faced with her bedroom door. it was slightly open. so you knocked before you stepped inside.
“ellie?”
the door cracked open as you entered. you didn’t know what to expect but it definitely wasn’t that.
ellie was laying in her bed, fetal position. sobbing her brains out. you were surprised you didn’t hear her when you were walking down the hall.
she gasped for air as you rushed to her. you sit down and sit her up so her back is against the headboard.
“shh, you’re okay. i’m here.” those words, although comforting triggered even more tears to fall. she didn’t know what she was doing.
the girl screamed in your arms for what felt like forever and you just sat there and held her. you whispered sweet words into her ears and rubbed circles on her back.
eventually your son had run through the door. a little gasp leaving his lips at the sight of ellie.
“ellie are you okay!?” he practically screamed in her face. you took your free hand and tried to shove him out the door.
ellie’s loud cries turned into soft sniffles as he wouldn’t leave. your son practically jumped onto her to try and make her feel better. your heart drops but ellie just laughs and pulls him into a deep hug.
ellie looks to you as your son babbles absolute nonsense into her shoulder.
“i’m really sorr-“ she starts, but you instantly cut her off.
“absolutely none of that.” you say, in your mom voice. her eyes widen at your tone.
“can you stay with els while i make a quick phone call?” you ask your son. he stands up tall. “yes!” he nods as if he were superman. you and ellie both laugh.
ellie knew exactly what put her in that position. her entire day was fucked from the beginning.
she should've called out of work when she woke up from a dream nightmare about joel.
she couldn’t stop thinking about the dream while doing her morning routine, or skating to work. which ended with her on the ground and her board in half.
if that wasn’t enough, while she was on her shift her ex walks in.
“you’ve got to be kidding me.” she whisper-yells as she watches the black haired, tattoo ridden girl takes a seat. with a new girl.
there was no way in hell she was going to serve them. she couldn’t ask dina, her table kept sending back the food. ellie was ready to go over there and rip them a new one. she refrained.
jesse couldn’t, obviously. she wasn’t going to ask sam. she looked like she was also on the verge of tears. i guess everyone’s having a shitty day. she thought to herself as she walked over to cats table. except you.
“ellie! hey!” cat smiled, she wasn’t happy to see ellie, it was an evil smile. she was happy to terrorize ellie.
“i forgot you worked here!” she continues, earning an eye roll from ellie. sure you did, bitch.
ellie keeps it short and sweet. oh how badly she wanted to ask if this was her new girlfriend. but she didn’t.
“what can i get for you?” she asks, she didn’t even bother plastering a fake smile on her face.
cat and her whatever she is tell ellie there orders and she’s out of there. she doesn’t even give out her scripted response of.
“great choices! that’ll be right out for you!”
she just leaves.
when ellie returns with the two plates the pair look to be in deep conversation.
perfect ellie thought. she could just put down the food and get the fuck out of there-
“so how’s joel?!” cat asks, her lips pursed and her hands intertwined underneath her chin. ellie takes a deep breath. she should’ve docked cat in the face. she didn’t.
the fucking nerve that this bitch has.
ellie doesn’t reply. she turns around and speed walks back to the kitchen where she breaks down for the first time that day. dina ended up finding her and bringing her home early.
to top off her picture perfect fucking day. ellie gets home and finds a new email from her prof. she quickly skims through. as soon as she read the words “cost” and a four digit number, she was done.
her wobbly legs about to give out underneath her as she lays down on her bed. she takes a few deep breaths but it doesn’t help.
she didn’t even hear you come in. but soon enough you were rubbing her back and telling her that it was going to be okay.
she couldn’t help but cry more because the last person to comfort her like that was him.
eventually you calmed her down. you left for a few minutes and came back with a glass of water and a few pain killers.
“take these, your head must be killing you.” you sit down next to her and rub her back as she throws the pills back.
god. ellie felt like such a child.
“good girl.” you whisper as she takes a few more deep breaths. eventually calming completely. the comment didn’t pass hee though. her cheeks (among other things.) were suddenly hot and sticky from tears.
she turned to make eye contact with you, her eyes blood shot. you wondered how long she had been crying for.
the first words that left ellie’s mouth were simple. “did you still want that ice cream, lil man?” your son jumped up and down before grabbing her hand and pulling her off into the kitchen.
ellie had sat him down with a kind portion of chocolate ice cream before she walked up to you.
“hes more than welcome to sleep here tonight. if you don’t feel like picking him up.” she clarifies. her hands on her hips.
“oh ellie, i called out of work. we’re both staying.” ellie’s jaw drops. she instantly starts shaking her head in denial.
“no no you didn’t need to do that trust me, i’m really fine-” you pull her in for a hug to shut her up. you hold her tightly as she sighs into your shoulder.
“i’m sorry.” she whispers. you could only imagine how embarrassed she must’ve been.
“don’t be. you’re human.” you reassure her. you wanted to cry now too. you knew she was going through a bit of money trouble but how broken was this girl?
that night after your son went to bed you listened to ellie rant about her life for hours.
for the most part she held back tears but when she brought up joel you could tell it was hard.
you didn’t pry, or ask questions. you just listened. you listened to the good and the bad.
you two laughed when she told you about when she kissed her best friend riley, and then cried when she told you that riley had moved to canada and that they haven’t talked since.
you had told ellie about how you discovered you were a lesbian during your marriage.
you were bruh shocked to find your now ex-husband very cool with it.
she found out that you guys shared custody and he owned a house in a different part of the city. ellie was a bit envious of your seemingly normal life. you didn’t have to worry about money. atleast, not as much as she did.
you were nodding along as ellie told you about joel. joel had fostered ellie since she was twelve, he adopted her officially when she was sixteen.
she told you how he taught her the guitar, and let her get a tattoo before she turned eighteen.
ellie and joel’s relationship was rocky before he passed. ellie was going through that age where she needed a mother when she started acting out.
“i was always angry.” she confessed. “i would say the cruelest things to him and he would just,” she paused, looking for the right word. “he just took it.”
you frowned at this.
if you had known about any of this you would have never thrown your kid at her for half the week.
among the bad, you also learned a few interesting things about ellie.
she really liked to cook, and she was fucking good at it. you discovered that when she pulled out leftover pasta and served it to you like you were a member of the royal family.
eventually it was your turn to talk her ear off. however, there wasn’t much to tell, you thought.
“uhm- my favorite movie is tangled.” you laughed. ellie blew a raspberry.
“oh c’mon mama, you didn’t have like - a crazy childhood?” she asked. mama, huh?
you shrugged and spoke “not much to tell.” ellie rolls her eyes.
“alrighty then.” she ponders for a moment before speaking “you wanna watch a movie?” she asked, smiling like a fox. you felt your core tighten.
you accepted her offer and she reached out and helped you off her bar stool.
“what a gentle woman.”
“so i’ve been told.”
you and ellie didn’t settle on a movie. she sat you down and told you that you were watching tangled.
you put your hands up in defense. “if you insist.”
“i do insist.” she lays a soft pink blanket over the two of you as the movie begins.
“didn't picture you as much of a pink girl.” you state, covering your arms up with the blanket.
“m’ not, it’s just for you.” she says, her eyes only leaving the television to meet your own.
“just for me?” you ask, putting a hand over your chest in flattery.
“mhm” she replies with a wink and turns her focus back to the tv. it was your turn to feel flustered at her actions. she was quite the flirt apparently.
rapunzel was currently interrogating eugene when you turned to ellie.
“this is also his favorite movie.” ellie smiled at the fact. “is it really?” she laughed. not a condescending laugh, but more of a ‘that’s the cutest thing i’ve ever heard’ laugh.
“it is! he loves it so much, it’s adorable.” you tell her.
“you’re adorable” ellie accidentally admits. her face flushing when she’s noticed what she said.
she’s about to profusely apologize and possibly crawl in a hole and die when you giggle.
“i could say the same about you.” you whisper, shifting your body a little closer to her own. you were already close, but now your thighs were touching.
you tuck a piece of hair behind her ear, her eyes still on the screen. you burn holes in the side of her face. she doesn’t budge.
“ellie?” you whisper, you see her swallow before turning to look at you.
“y-yeah?” her pupils had dilated just a bit and you swore her freckles were more prominent. maybe you were a bit too close-
“you’re very pretty.” you tell her, your eyes darting from her eyes to her lips. then back to her eyes again.
ellie didn’t respond, instead she smirked and licked her lips. “yeah, you think so?” she asks, mostly rhetorically but you answer anyway. “i know so.”
ellie’s lips are dangerously close to your own when she slips her hand under your chin.
“i think you’re the prettiest.” she whispers. you almost didn’t hear her.
you're closing the gap between you two when you hear your sons sleepy voice come out of nowhere. you and ellie both quickly pull away from each other and she clears her throat.
“‘punzel!” he cheers, one of his pant legs riding up his leg, his hair all frizzled. you both light-heartedly laugh at the boys appearance.
“c’mere, baby.” you bring your arms out from underneath the blanket. open for him to crawl into. he obliged and crakes into your lap. you couldn’t even be mad at him for being up so late at this point.
ellie reached up and strokes his hair gently.
fucking cockblock
Tumblr media Tumblr media
270 notes · View notes
panda-writes-kpop · 1 year
Text
Detective Lee
A/N: Hi guys, girls, and non-binary pearls! First of all, Happy Dami Day! I’ve been waiting for this day so I can release my pride and joy of a fic that I’ve been holding back for a month or two. I hope you enjoy this, and let me know how you like it! I enjoy reading the feedback and asks you send me about fics! :) Also, this is a long one, so grab a drink and something to eat if you’re going to read this in one go.
WARNING: This fic is VERY LONG (21.9k words to be exact) so this may crash your app if you’re a mobile user. I’d recommend viewing this fic on a computer or a mobile browser.
TW: A bit of Gahdong and a lot of Suayeon, Suayeon angst, SuA and the reader get into it for a hot minute but then they make up, alcohol, plenty of food mentions, 17th/18th century AU with a bit of period-relevant misogyny, the romance may be a bit cringe, reader has MAJOR mommy issues (same tbh), missing parent trope, based on Enola Holmes 1 + 2 since I’m obsessed with those movies, this fic is completely self-serving and I’m not sorry about that :D
Summary: (Lord help me how do I summarize 21.9k words into two sentences-) A detective’s first case always leaves a mark on them. Dami’s first case involves chasing down a mysterious individual that’s consumed her waking nights and days, and the completion of this case leads to a sequence of events that even the great Detective Lee could not predict.
♡ Masterlist ♡
Tumblr media
"Be careful around those Lee girls, Y/N-ah, because they, along with their mother, are nothing but trouble! Don't let those Kim girls influence you too much either because I do not trust them as far as I could throw them." Your mother scolds you as you readjust your outfit.
"Yes, mother. Would you like to criticize anything else about me and the company I keep?" You harshly say before backing away from the mirror.
"You could use a haircut." She blankly says as you sigh deeply.
"I think you know where I am headed, mother. I will be home before dark." You tell her before grabbing your satchel along with the handheld mirror that your father gave you before his disappearance a few years ago.
Oh Father, you have no idea how much I miss you… Mother does too, but her way of showing it is much different than mine.
"Do not let Kim Bora ruin that outfit of yours!" She yells as you open the door to your family home.
"I will sow it back up if anything happens to it." You reassure her before heading outside.
"And if Lee Siyeon tries to make any moves on you, you tell her that she can-"
You sigh before slamming the door behind her.
Maybe that will give her my true opinion on her nagging.
You hike up the bottom of your outfit before running along the dirt road that leads from your house to the main path that connects the country homes to the city. Along that main path was the Kim residence, where you met up with SuA nearly every day.
You'd usually head into town together, arm-in-arm in order to discourage suitors from trying anything. Today, however, SuA had told you that she planned on visiting the Lee residence, or rather, planned on trying to woo her way into the Lee residence.
Despite what your mother thought, the Lee family was very private. Besides an occasional carriage, no one really came in or out of the giant mansion that the three girls and their mother lived in. This had caused many rumors to float around about the four residents, which you and SuA had been eavesdropping on while in town.
Their mother, Mrs. Lee, had the most interesting rumors by far. People had constantly been gossiping about her husband, since he hadn't been seen in the city in years. There were rumors of a mistress that had taken his attention, or maybe he worked overseas and sent money to his family in order to support them. Some even assumed her to be mad since she had some radical views for such a time period. You doubted that rumor since her kindness could be seen through her many donations to the city and its welfare.
Lee Siyeon had captured SuA's curiosity the most, and you didn't blame her. Siyeon was the resident who made the most appearances by far. She was a charmer, which had rumors of witchcraft floating about every time she came into town. Her wink had once sent a woman into cardiac arrest, but that was just a coincidence in your mind. SuA had tried to capture Siyeon's attention multiple times, and succeeded once on your most recent trip into town. A kiss on the hand and sweet promises had put SuA into a spell, which was the main cause for today's outing.
Of course, you couldn't mention Lee Siyeon without bringing her main accomplice, the youngest sibling, into the picture. While Lee Siyeon was dignity and grace personified, Lee Gahyeon was the troublemaker of the family. Running through the stalls and grabbing whatever she fancied was a favorite pastime of hers. Most let her get away with it because, like her sister, she had a charming smile and a way with words that would bend anyone to her beck and call. You and SuA had bumped into her once while she was running away, and you helped Gahyeon up as SuA distracted the guard chasing after her long enough for the young girl to make a quick escape.
Lee Yubin was the girl that not even the gossiping townspeople could figure out. She made less public appearances than her mysterious mother, which had people assuming that the middle Lee sibling was most likely dead, or had gone off with her father to god-knows-where. Although Siyeon and Gahyeon were quick to correct anyone who called her Yubin since she preferred the name Dami, or at least, that's what you heard from other people.
The dirt road that you were following quickly swallowed your small home up as you glanced behind you.
Thank goodness Mother is not following me… but I should keep moving because I don't want to be late again.
You cringe at the thought of another lecture from SuA as you pick up the pace. The spring weather was pleasant enough for you to admire the scenery as you turn onto the main road.
You don't have to think as your feet have memorized the path to the Kim household.
You might not have known much about the Lee sisters, but your mother was right about the Kim sisters: they were nothing but trouble.
Kim Minji was the ringleader, although she managed to talk her way out of most of the trouble that she dragged her sisters into. You heard from SuA that lots of suitors would come knocking on the family's door because Minji had been described as the most beautiful girl in the world. You'd definitely agree with them, but Minji has been like an older, wiser sister to you since you were younger.
Kim Yoohyeon was the youngest in the family, and her jokes and charm constantly captivated the younger gentlefolk in town. Since she was still finishing her studies, Yoohyeon had claimed that she was too preoccupied for a relationship, but you could've sworn that you once saw her sneaking into town with a rose in hand when you were walking home late at night.
Mr. and Mrs. Kim had become like a second set of parents to you, especially after your father disappeared from his business one night. Mr. Kim had a soft spot for you, and he'd teach you many of the activities and life lessons that your father missed out on. Mrs. Kim was a strong baker as well, and you were her favorite kid to test new recipes on.
"Hey, you are late!" A loud voice yells, and you turn your head towards the sound of her voice.
Ah, of course, how could I forget about my partner-in-crime?
Kim Bora, or SuA, as you often called her, had become synonymous with your name. Wherever one of you was, the other was just behind. Besides that, you and her didn't have much of a reputation in town. Sure, SuA got into the occasional scuffle with a drunk gentleman, but she was a good woman with a good heart.
You, however, knew a different version of SuA - the true version. She was loud and eccentric, and her scolding became a way to mock your overbearing mother. You were there for her nonetheless, as she was with you.
This, however, had led you to this moment, where you were wondering what exactly you were doing with SuA.
"Sorry, I got lost in thought while I was heading over here." You shyly admit as she scoffs.
"I can tell. You are still spaced out. Good thing I am here to bring you back!" She says as you smile at her enthusiasm.
"Are you sure you want to do this? We could get in serious trouble if we get caught sneaking into a much richer residence-"
"Oh, cut the bullshit, Y/N. We will be fine!" SuA pulls a piece of paper from her dress pocket before handing it to you. "Besides, who said that we were sneaking in?"
You unfold the crumpled paper before reading the words on the paper.
You have captivated me, like no other has before.
Would you do me the honor of joining me at my humble estate?
Best, L.S.
"That was short." You say before handing her the paper back. "Guess she is not much of a poet?"
"Not everyone can be like those romantics that you read about in novels!" She yells, and you don't cover your ears in time.
"Yeah, SuA, I know. I am still waiting for someone that is worth my time." You say after SuA takes your hand in hers. "Why do you want me to join you?"
"I need some emotional support." SuA softly whispers as the wind blows her dark brown hair. "Besides, are you not just a little curious if those rumors are true?"
"Okay, maybe I am… but I am not a gossip, I swear!" You plead your case as SuA pulls you down the road. "Hey, do not drag me down the road! I can walk by myself."
You brush off the dust on your outfit that SuA had left in her wake.
I wish I was as careless as she was…
"Walk faster, then. We do not have all day." She scolds you again as you chuckle and catch up with her pace.
"You've got this, SuA. You are as charming as they come." You look over as she lets out a shaky breath.
"You think so?"
"Oh, no…" You pause as SuA looks at you with nervous eyes, "I know so."
You yelp after she smacks on the shoulder.
"Yah, you are so mean to me!"
~
You both look up at the large metal gate that keeps you and SuA from entering the Lee mansion.
"This was such a bad idea… why did you encourage me to do this?" She accuses you as you gasp in response.
"Me!?!? You were the one who wanted to come here. You dragged me along to go on your romantic escapade, and now I am making you go through with it." You firmly say as she tightly grips onto your arm.
"But whyyyy~" She whines, and you sigh.
"You will complain if we do or do not go in, and I would rather you have regrets over bad memories than 'what-ifs'." You nod towards the gate as SuA looks away from you. "Besides, someone is unlocking the gate right now."
She yelps as you watch a man unlock the gate and open it for the both of you.
"You are SuA, and her guest, correct?" He says, and you nod on SuA's behalf.
"Allow me to welcome you to the Lee residence." He quickly locks the gate behind you and SuA, and you stare at the wonderland of apple trees and rose bushes in front of you. "I will escort you to the residential section of the property."
"There is more than one part of the property??" You whisper to SuA as she lets go of her death grip on your arm.
"Yeah, they're rich-rich. Did you not know this?" SuA softly chuckles as you shake your head. "You are so naive that it is cute."
She pats your head, and you huff as the two of you walk towards the giant mansion in the distance.
"Excuse me, sir, how long have the Lee's occupied this home?" You ask, and the man thinks for a moment before answering.
"I have had the pleasure of serving three generations of this wonderful family, so I would say that it has been a long, long while." He laughs to himself. "Although the children have been in more trouble now, I can remember seeing the Mistress of the house running around these halls as a child herself."
"You are a loyal butler, I can tell." You say, and you see him crack a quick smile before returning to a stoic expression.
"This family has been nothing but good to me. I have no complaints at all." He says before stopping at the entrance of the mansion. "This is your stop, Ms. Kim. May I escort you inside?"
SuA nervously gulps as you squeeze her arm in reassurance.
"I would like that."
She quickly lets you go before taking the arm of the butler. He walks a few steps forward before turning back to you.
"Oh, and if you would like, there are more apple trees around the back of the property. They look quite pretty this time of year." He smiles at you, and you offer a small one back.
"I might just have to check it out, then." You say as you watch SuA and the butler walk into the house.
She's charming in her own respect, and I know she can handle her own. I just hope this works out for her since I want to see her happy.
You know that SuA will no't want to make this encounter quick, so you decide to follow the butler's directions and head around the back of the mansion.
Wow… this place is so scenic and wondrous… I wouldn't want to leave if I lived here either!
Apple trees were randomly scattered around the back, as if they were trying to direct you to something that was beyond comprehension. If you were younger (and braver), you'd climb one of those trees, but your balance isn't as good as it used to be, plus your mother would kill you if you managed to put yourself in harm's way while out with SuA.
She'd kill me if she knew that I was here, so it doesn't really matter anyways.
The daylight only enhances the beauty of the backyard, so you quickly find yourself exploring as if you had become a child again. You weaved through the trees, and you might have stolen an apple to snack on, but who would notice when there was a full forest of apples ripe for the picking?
After finishing the apple, you toss it aside before placing your hand on one of the trees.
Nature really is a modern wonder… I can't believe people would rather spend time in the city than be out here.
You pause after you spot another figure resting against a tree that was just a bit too far away for you to make out any of their features.
Maybe it's a servant taking a break? I wouldn't mind doing that if I worked here.
You sneak closer before ducking behind a nearby tree.
I hope they didn't see me!
You spare a glance, but you find yourself gawking at the stranger as you realize that a beautiful woman is resting against the tree while writing in a brown journal.
Oh my goodness…
Her soft brown hair carelessly floats in the wind, as if that's where it naturally belongs. Occasionally, she brushes a piece of it out of her face or mouth before continuing to write. Circular glasses frame her small face and deep brown eyes.
She scrunches her nose when she vigorously crosses out something in the book before continuing to write in ink. She does pause to admire the scenery, and to dip her quill in the ink pot that is balanced on a couple of books that are sitting next to her.
The white blouse that she's wearing is slightly unbuttoned, and her brown pants are stained with a mixture of dirt and grass. Her messy appearance would give the notion of improperness, but the way she rolls her shoulders back and calmly breathes when frustrated with something in the journal tells you that she's as refined as they come.
Mother did say that money can't buy class, but she seems to be doing just fine as is.
She looks up again, and this time, she looks in your direction. You gasp before trying to hide behind a tree.
"Is someone there?" She softly calls out as you hear shuffling from behind you. "Are you lost?"
You remain quiet in the hope that she'll just forget about you, but the footsteps continue to approach until they stop. You guess that she's just a foot or two from the tree that you're using as cover, and the volume of her sigh is enough to prove your point.
Your heart pounds, deep and heavy, inside of your chest. A million possibilities run through your mind, but the one that comes from her lips doesn't cross your mind at all.
"Gahyeon, if that is you, can you please stop spying on me? I told Mother that I like to be left alone." She waits for a moment before letting out another sigh. "Or, at least, can you tell Siyeon to stop asking me about a suitor? I am busy trying to start a detective agency, and I don't need any distractions."
Detective agency, huh? So, that's what the middle Lee sister has spent her time doing here… it's ambitious, but I like it.
You wait for Dami to walk a few steps away, and then you call out to her.
"You should start that detective agency. The city could use someone that is looking out for the people who are too busy to watch their own backs."
"Who are you?" She asks before turning around.
"Wait," You say while continuing to hide behind the tree, "do not come any closer."
"Why not?"
A devious idea forms in your head.
"Every great detective has to solve the first mystery, right? That mystery that launches them into the rest of their career."
"I don't think I understand what you are saying… do you require my help?" She gently asks, and your heart softens at the selflessness in her voice.
"No, Dami, not in that way. Your first mystery is to find who I am… if you want to, of course." You tease while still offering her an out.
The silence is unbearable until Dami begins to speak again.
"I am interested… do I have any clues to work with, or am I just supposed to listen to the sound of your melodic voice?"
You laugh before smacking a hand over your mouth.
"Nevermind… I think I just got one." You hear her run off before quickly returning.
You wait before hearing the sound of her writing in the journal as you try to keep your cool.
"Easily charmed, and a sweet laugh… is there anything else I should add to this list?"
Your face heats up at her words, but you push down the flustered emotion inside of you in order to tease her just a little more.
"My friend is interested in being courted by Siyeon." You say, and Dami laughs.
"That really narrows it down."
"Well, detective, have you figured it out yet?" You sweetly ask.
"Not yet, but I do have a lead to chase."
You laugh again before slowly backing away from the tree.
"The game is afoot, Dami… I look forward to hearing from you again."
You don't bother to hear what she says next as you, as quietly as possible, escape into the maze of apple trees.
You retrace your steps, and you find yourself in front of the mansion as SuA exits the manor with a big grin on your face.
"How did it go?" You excitedly ask as she gives you a big hug.
"I think she is the one… I am being serious, you know." SuA looks in your eyes, and you give her a warm smile.
"I am glad to hear that, SuA."
"What about you? You did not just stand out here all by yourself, did you?"
"No…" You bite your lip as you think back to your encounter with Dami. "I just got myself into a good sort of trouble, as you would expect."
"You are being mysterious… I like it!" She cheerfully says. "C'mon, let us go home before your mom hates me for the rest of our lives."
"I hate to break it to you, SuA, but she already does not like you."
"Damn it."
~
"You are not going into town like that, you-"
"I will see you when it gets dark, Mother." You darkly say before grabbing the satchel and stuffing the handheld mirror in your bag.
Father, wherever you may be, give me the strength to deal with your horrible taste in women.
"Do not be seen with that Kim-"
"Oh, hush, Mother!" You scold her for the first time, and the surprise in her eyes is enough to motivate you to leave the house immediately.
I've never done that before… it felt kind of good, to be honest.
You nearly smack into SuA as she pulls you down your porch and down the dirt road.
"What are you-"
"We are going into town right now! There's something that you've got to see!" She yells, and you flinch as her voice reverberates in your ears.
"I can hear you quite fine from here, SuA-"
"Lee Dami made an appearance in town!"
You pause in the middle of the road, and SuA huffs before trying to pull you along again. You're like a dead weight at the bottom of the lake, or a sturdy oak in a strong windstorm, and you refuse to move as you comprehend the words that just came out of her mouth.
"I beg your pardon, Bora, can you repeat yourself?" You ask in disbelief as SuA stops trying to pull you for a moment.
"Lee Dami is out with her sisters in town, but trust me, it gets better! I heard from Minji, who heard it from that cute florist that she is looking for a suitor who came to visit her yesterday."
You cough as you try to hide your shock.
"Oh my… I hope the fruits of her labor are merry." You softly say as SuA squeezes your hand.
"You know we can gossip and walk, right?"
You shake the nerves out of your system as you nod and begin to walk alongside SuA.
"Yeah, I know." You observe the afternoon sun, high in the sky, before directing your attention to SuA. "What happened between you and Siyeon yesterday?"
"Oh, you would not believe me if I told you! It would seem like something out of your fantasy books." She softens as she recalls the memory. "We had a good, long chat about the future and what we are both looking for. She says that she is open to courting, but Siyeon wants to explore the world a little more before settling down."
"How are you feeling about that?" You ask to keep yourself engaged in the conversation, and to keep your mind from wandering to her.
There's nothing to think about, and besides, you're the one who challenged her to this game. You should see if she's a good detective or not.
You smile to yourself as SuA begins to talk again.
Focus, Y/N! You can't be distracted around SuA, or she'll never let you live this down.
"I am actually okay with that. We still have a bit of our studies to finish before we can fully put ourselves out there, you know." She offers you a wink, and you scoff.
"It is bold of you to assume that someone has caught my heart." You say as SuA pokes your side. "Now, what was that for?!?"
She laughs after you hollered at her touch.
"You seem different from when I was with you yesterday. Who knows, maybe you snuck off with some gardener while I was talking to Siyeon yesterday…" She trails off while observing your reaction.
You try to remain stoic, but your hand shakes as you comb a piece of hair out of your face, and SuA yelps before pointing an accusing finger in your face.
"I KNEW IT!"
"SuA, please stop yelling. We are almost in the city." You point at the approaching tall buildings as you and SuA navigate to the side of the road in order to let a horse and carriage through.
"Okay, right, who was it? I need a name, address, family history if it was given, and-"
"SuA! Do you really think I know that information?" You ask before letting go of SuA's hand and folding your arms into your chest. "You are blowing this way out of proportion, plus you have not told me everything about your face-to-face meeting with Siyeon. Who knows what you two were doing behind closed doors?"
SuA sharply smacks your shoulder, and you yelp in pain as she turns her head away from you.
"How dare you accuse me of being improper! You know I am as proper as ladies come."
You try not to snort as you laugh.
"Good joke, SuA. I heard the taverns are looking for a jester, if you're interested."
SuA slaps your shoulder again, and you grumble this time as SuA defiantly sneers at you.
"Oh, you deserved that one."
"C'mon, we are not going to find Siyeon if we keep fighting like this." You say as SuA looks around like a lost puppy.
"Siyeon? Where is she?" She softly asks as you cackle.
"It appears you have fallen for another of my tricks."
You wink before running through the busy crowd of people in the city.
"HEY! GET BACK HERE!" She screeches before quickly chasing after you.
You laugh like a maniac as you listen to SuA's footsteps while running. She's still trailing behind you, by a far distance, but she'll catch you if you stop soon.
I know exactly where I'm gonna lead her.
You smirk as you continue to weave through people. Most let you through with a grumble, a chuckle, or a sweet smile. You reciprocate whatever they give you with whatever energy you have left before you take a sharp left into the business district.
The businessmen pay you no mind as you continue to run straight past them. You slow down as you see exactly what you're looking for.
It's the only tavern on this street, and Siyeon is known to frequent it. SuA'll thank me later.
You calmly walk into the bar, as if you're not sweating up a storm. You take a seat at the bar as a bartender approaches you.
"What can I get you?"
"A glass of water will be fine." You say between sharp inhales.
They chuckle before bringing you what you requested.
"Sounds like you need it. Do not work too hard, alright?"
"Trust me, I do not plan on doing so." You joke before nearly finishing the glass in one sip. "Thank you, by the way."
"It is no issue, alright? Let me know if you need a refill, or if you would like to order anything else." They say before walking over to a customer on the other side of the bar.
You relax as you enjoy the atmosphere of the bar, and shortly after, you hear SuA come clattering through the door like a tornado coming to wreck whatever was in its path. Unfortunately, for you, you're not a mighty oak in this scenario, but rather, you're a flimsy leaf that will be torn apart by the windstorm that the tornado creates.
SuA stomps over to you, and she opens her mouth to tear you and your dignity into pieces, but luckily for you, a savior with a blonde wolf-cut comes to your rescue.
"Ah, SuA, I did not know you went here!" Siyeon smiles before leaning against the bar.
"Oh, you know me, I visit this place all of the time!" She excitedly says before giving you a death glare while Siyeon isn't looking her way. "I did not know that you hung out near this part of the city."
"Yeah, I come here a lot too. It's a shame we have not run into each other more since this is my escape from the main part of the city." Siyeon sighs before taking a drink out of a small glass. "I do not mind the attention from time to time, but I would like to not be surrounded when I leave my house, you know?"
"Absolutely!" SuA cheerfully says. "Could you spare some time for a drink or two?"
"I would like that, but I would also like to know who your friend here is. You were the one who came with SuA to my home, right?"
"Oh, me?" You say, surprised that she even noticed you. "Yeah, I am. You take such good care of your property."
"I know. We are so lucky to have such a great team of gardeners and housekeepers. There's no way we could keep up with the maintenance without them." Siyeon smiles before taking another sip of her drink. "Would you like to join us?"
"Oh no, I would not want to be a bother-"
"Please join us, it would be my pleasure. If money is an issue, I can-"
"No, Siyeon, I have money. I would just rather observe than be involved in any antics, that is all." You say, and Siyeon nods.
"Excitement is not for everyone, I get it."
"Excitement is for me, however. What do you fancy, Siyeon?" SuA saddles up to Siyeon's side as you scoot into a chair farther away from the two of them.
"Well, besides you, I am a fan of scotch and beer."
"Oh, you flirt~" SuA playfully hits Siyeon's shoulder, and the other girl laughs before SuA lays her head on Siyeon's shoulder.
You finish your water as you smile at the two of them.
I guess that was one productive chat that they had…
The door to the bar opens again, and you sneak a quick glance at the pair who's entering.
Well, look who it is… I guess good things really do come in threes.
Gahyeon storms through the door so she can give Siyeon a surprise back hug, and Dami slides in with a slight smirk on her face.
You nervously bite your lip as you direct your attention back to Siyeon and SuA.
"Ah, Gahyeon, you came early." Siyeon chuckles before rubbing Gahyeon's hair. "This is SuA, the girl I invited to our home."
"Ah, it is great to meet you! Though, I swear, I think we have met before…" Gahyeon trails off before letting go of Siyeon.
"Yeah, I was one of the two people who helped to save your ass when you were running from the cops in the market." SuA jokes as the bartender hands her a glassful of some brown liquid.
"Gahyeon, did you get in trouble again?" Siyeon tuts before shaking her head. "You really are your mother's daughter."
Dami silently approaches behind before slipping between you and SuA.
Does she really have to position herself right there? Now I can't help but stare!
"You are surprised by this behavior, Siyeon? You know this is how she acts without a chaperone around." Dami mutters before readjusting her glasses.
"I do not need a chaperone!" Gahyeon huffs. "Besides, you're one to talk about behavior. You never leave the mansion… like you are some sort of shut-in!"
"I prefer my own company rather than the company of others. It is nothing personal to them." Dami shrugs before refusing the drink that the bartender offers. "No thank you, I only drink on special occasions."
"We have company around, you two." Siyeon gestures to SuA first before nodding at you. "Can you save the squabbling for home?"
"Fine." Gahyeon reluctantly agrees before turning to SuA. "You are so beautiful, by the way."
"Oh, thank you, but I think I am a little too old for you~" SuA teases as Gahyeon immediately backpedals.
"Wait, no, I did not mean it like that-"
"Aww, Gahyeon, you are trying to court someone who interests me? Well, as a big sister, it is my duty to fulfill your wishes above mine." Siyeon adds on as Gahyeon turns pink.
She squeals as Siyeon and SuA burst out laughing. You smile at the interaction before pulling something special from your satchel.
You lose your nerve a bit as your heart beats out of control, but Dami is so focused on the conversation going on next to you that you'd be surprised that she even noticed you at all. You feel yourself deflate at that revelation, but you shake off the feeling of rejection in order to give yourself courage for what's to come.
Just breathe, Y/N, and let your heart take control. You've got this, don't lose your cool.
You slip the bundle of calla lilies next to Dami as quickly and quietly as you can before slipping out of your barstool. No one notices you leaving until you hear Siyeon say something to Dami.
"Hey, when did those flowers get there?"
You escape from the building without hearing another whisper about what was going on inside of that bar.
~
"You have done so many favors for me that I'm not sure how I should pay you back." SuA mutters as you help set the table.
"Please do not mention it. I like being around you since you drive me less up-the-wall than my mother does." You chuckle to yourself before adjusting the position of the silverware on the table. "We did a good job. The house is spotless, and the dinner table looks great."
"I am going to take that as a compliment, whether you meant it that way or not."
You laugh before peeking your head into the kitchen.
"Do you need any help, Mrs. Kim?"
"No, I have it all handled. Everything has been prepared in advance. Thank you for the offer, though. I appreciate your willingness." Ms. Kim smiles when SuA walks into the kitchen. "Can you get your father from the backyard? I want him to be here when our guests arrive."
"Of course!" She smiles before leaving the room and the house.
"Thank you, again, for all you do for SuA and the rest of our family. I don't know how I can thank you more than I already have."
"Do not mention it, Ms. Kim. I just want what's best for SuA, that is all." You sweetly say as you hear a knock on the door. "Would you like me to get that?"
"Yes, please! I am still adding the finishing touches to the ham." She excitedly says as you head towards the front door.
You take a deep breath before opening the door.
Siyeon is the first person you see, and she offers you a warm smile.
"You look well. I have not seen you in a long time, so I feared that something may have happened to you." Siyeon admits as you place a hand on her shoulder.
"I appreciate the concern, but you need not worry about me. I am grown, you know, plus someone has to take care of SuA when you are not around."
Siyeon laughs as you allow her to enter the house.
"I promise to take good care of her, now and always."
Gahyeon is the next one who comes out of the four-person carriage, and she offers you a toothy grin.
"You are the other person that was there when I was trying to get away from the police, right?"
You nod as she giggles to yourself.
"Thank you for helping me that day. Your kindness really influenced my decision-making from then on."
You raise an eyebrow at her, and she gives you a subtle wink before slipping inside of the house.
She's a sneaky fox, alright.
Mrs. Lee and Dami walk to the house arm-in-arm, and they both stop a foot away from you.
"Are you a member of the Kim family, or a servant, perhaps?" Mrs. Lee asks, and you shyly smile as your eyes focus on your feet instead of her.
"No, but I do know SuA quite well."
"She does have siblings, right?" You nod as you continue to look down. "You can make eye contact with me, dear, I do not bite."
You cover your face in order to hide your embarrassment as Dami sighs.
"Mother, I think you are going to scare them off."
"Oh, I am so, so sorry! Please excuse my forwardness, I did not mean to offend you."
"No, no, you are quite fine." You softly say before making eye contact with Ms. Lee and Dami.
See, you have not burst into flames! This is fine, you will be fine.
"The Kim sisters… well, Minji is studying abroad and Yoohyeon went to boarding school for the season, so it is usually just SuA and her parents here." You explain as Ms. Lee nods.
"A home is only a house when everyone is gone, right?"
"Mother, you are speaking in riddles again…" Dami gently warns as Ms. Lee shakes her head.
"Ah, what was I thinking? You have not met Dami yet, have you?" She lets go of Dami's arm before giving her an encouraging smile. "I will let you two chat since it would be rude of me not to introduce myself to SuA's parents, given the matter we are discussing."
You look at Ms. Lee with confusion as you let her walk past you.
I'm not going to even ask about that one since I'm not sure I want to even know.
"Ah, I know your name, but you have not a clue about who I am." You quickly introduce yourself as a small smile spreads across her face.
"Do not feel the need to be so formal around me. I like to keep up appearances for my mother's sake. She has enough trouble on her hands with Gahyeon and Siyeon, not including her own struggles." Dami says before offering you her arm. "Will you show me around the property? I would love to see this place through someone else's eyes."
"I would be pleased to do so." You quickly take her arm before leading her around the back to admire SuA's backyard.
A few rose bushes and a couple of small trees dot the backyard, but the main attraction is the mighty oak that rests directly in the middle of the backyard.
I remember when SuA and I used to climb that thing as kids, when we were less afraid of being hurt… those were simpler times, for sure.
"Do you live around here?"
"Yeah, just down the road." You bite your tongue in an effort to keep the words from spilling past your lips like a broken faucet.
"I apologize for my lack of manners, but may I ask you a question?" Dami suddenly says, and your feet pause along with any sort of coherent thought.
"I see no issue with curiosity." You say after mentally scrambling to figure out what to say.
"Do you admire flowers past their physical form?"
"As in symbolism?" You ask for clarification, and she nods. "But of course! I like to read in my free time."
"You do?" She pauses for a moment as another smile graced her lips. "What do you like to read?"
"Oh no, my taste in books would bore you." You confess before Dami gently squeezes your arm.
You hate the way that your heart rate speeds up at such a simple touch, but you have to remain calm and focused in your efforts to not make a fool of yourself.
"Now you've only made me more curious." She says, and you laugh.
"Well, if you insist, but you must not be too surprised by anything I say." You let a smile rest on your face as you recall some of your favorite books. "I like to read a bit of everything, but romance is my favorite."
"A romantic, huh…" Dami softly says before mumbling something incoherent under her breath.
"You are not a fan of romance?" You cock your head at her, and she shakes her head.
"No, it is quite the opposite. I can be a bit too traditional when it comes to romance, I am afraid."
"And there is nothing wrong with that. Love is timeless and endless." You find yourself drifting into a dream world, but you quickly snap out of it. "Ah, I mustn't bore you with such chatter."
"I like discussing such topics with someone new. It keeps my mind fresh, plus Siyeon has not stopped talking about love since she became entranced with your friend." Dami admits, and you giggle.
"SuA does tend to have that effect on people. She is quite the charmer." You say with a dreamy smile. "I am envious of her at times, if I were to be honest."
"I would not doubt your abilities. You can hold a conversation well, and you manage to be captivating in your own right."
"Ah," You hide your face with one of your hands, "thank you for the flattery."
"No, I would be flattering you if I did not return these to you." Dami retrieves a bundle of dried calla lilies from her coat pocket before handing them to you.
Stunned, you look at her before carefully grabbing the flowers from her.
"How did you figure it out?" You mutter as Dami smiles a little wider.
"Well, I was clueless until you left me these flowers at the bar. After a few too many drinks, SuA was open to questioning, and she eventually, with her answers, led me to you." Dami explains as you nod along.
"That sounds like something SuA would say while drinking." A mischievous smile appears on your face. "So, detective, what is your next move since you have solved your first case?"
"For now, I will be working on my sleuthing, and I will be shadowing some of the greats as I chase after something I never knew that I needed." Dami looks at you with a soft tenderness in her eyes as you dare to ask the question that's sitting on the tip of your tongue.
"Oh, and what would that be?"
"You."
~
"You seem so star-struck… are you sure you are feeling alright? If you do not feel well, I can send word to your mother and I-"
You wave your hand before looking at Mrs. Kim.
"I am well, but my thoughts are a bit distracted at the moment… perhaps it's best for me to take my leave before I cause my mother any more worry." You gather your satchel before glancing around for SuA. "Where is SuA?"
"Oh, you did not hear, did you?" Mrs. Kim laughs to herself. "Siyeon asked SuA to enter a courtship with her."
"And?"
"She has not left her room since the Lee family has left."
You chuckle to yourself as Mrs. Kim cleans the final dish.
"Thank you again, Mrs. Kim. I appreciate the invite."
"Oh, you know you are always welcome around here!" She excitedly says before setting the last dish out to air-dry. "Besides, you seem to have taken a liking to one of the Lee girls as well, hm?"
"Ah!" You exclaim before covering your face. "Was I too obvious?"
"You both were. The subtle glances and hidden smiles… oh, the two of you reminded me of my husband and I before we began courting. You fancy her, right?" Mrs. Kim blankly asks as you uncover your mouth.
"I-...I do."
The words stumble out of your mouth as you admit to her, and to yourself, how deeply you were infatuated with Dami.
It was all going to come to a head sometimes. Why not let it be now?
"Oh, you and SuA are growing up far too quickly! I remember when you both were barely tall enough to reach the cookie jar on the counter…" Mrs. Kim giggles at the memory. "In all seriousness, that girl seems to be just right for you. Not too bold and exciting, but not too dry and dull, if you know what I mean."
"Yeah, she is perfect."
"You should head home now, and I will tell SuA where you went. I think she just needs some time to… process everything." Mrs. Kim explains.
Yeah, well, she's not the only one in that situation.
"I will see you soon, Mrs. Kim. Thank you again." You say before placing a hand on the door.
"Oh, do not thank me at all! You are welcome here any time, plus we will see each other at the ball, no?"
"Ball? What ball?" You turn back to curiously gaze at Mrs. Kim.
"Oh, Mrs. Lee wanted to celebrate the courtship with a ball, and I agreed. It would be good for everyone involved, plus Minji and Yoohyeon will be home in time for it as well."
"Are you trying to marry off all of your daughters at once?" You laugh along with Mrs. Kim as she shyly nods. "You must like the idea of an empty nest."
"I want my girls to have the best life possible, and that applies to you as well. You're basically my child, whether or not your mother realizes it."
You hold back a chuckle before opening the door.
"See you soon, Mrs. Kim."
"I look forward to seeing you all dressed up in a fortnight!" Mrs. Kim calls out to you before you close the door and begin to make the trek home.
~
"You are not going to a ball, especially not looking like that-"
"What is it, Mother? Am I not to your standard of beauty?" You scoff before slipping your handheld mirror into a pocket that was built into your outfit. "I am taking my leave, no matter your opinion on me or my affairs."
"You will regret this! What if you end up like your father-"
"Do not speak of my father in such a tone!" You hiss at your mother, and she jumps back at your venomous words. "He was a good man, and if I am to be true to my vow of honesty, I see why he 'disappeared' from your icy glare and harshness towards others."
Your mother stands down for a moment before going back onto the attack.
"What if some suitor takes you away from me? What then?"
"I am not your property, Mother!" You scream before taking a few hurried steps towards the door. "Banish the thought from your mind, immediately, before this becomes the last moment that we spend together."
You do not bother to listen to her rebuttal as you slam the door shut behind you. The door creaks because of how much pressure you applied to it, but you continue to storm towards the carriage that SuA had prepared for the two of you.
The driver quickly steps down to let you in the carriage, and you slip in the empty seat as SuA stares at you with concern and sympathy.
"What did your mother say?"
"It does not matter, and I shall not let her ruin this night." You calmly say as the driver closes the door. "That shade of violet looks nice on you."
"Thank you! Siyeon suggested that I dress like royalty, since that is what I am to her."
You cringe at the statement as SuA laughs.
"I am glad that she has charmed you so much. You deserve someone who shall love you until the end." You pause as you hear a whip crack in the evening air, and you feel the carriage lurch forward after a moment of silence.
SuA nearly tumbles into you, but you catch her in your arms before she can harm herself.
"Thanks for that." She quietly says before staring out of the window. "Are you excited to see the inside of the mansion?"
"Yeah, it will definitely be an adventure." You mindlessly say as your mind drifts towards Dami, which seemed to be a common occurrence since your last meeting.
I wonder if she will make an appearance tonight… I certainly hope so because I would love the chance to speak with her again. She’s so different from everyone else, I… I don’t know what to say, really.
“Do you have someone to fill your dance card, or will you be floating around the entire night?” SuA nudges your shoulder as you shrug.
“We shall see where the night takes us.”
“Ah, so mysterious~ I love it! I am glad to see that you are open to courting.” SuA excitedly starts talking about potential suitors, which is when you mentally exit the conversation.
I am glad that SuA is getting the fairytale that she deserves… we all could use a break since life has felt so nonstop.
You admire the scenery that passes by before the carriage slows, which causes you to crash into SuA. She howls in pain as you grumble and rub your elbows, which had collided with her shoulder blades.
“Sorry, SuA, I did not mean to hurt you.” You softly apologize, and SuA mumbles a curse before looking at you.
“It is not your fault. The carriage driver is simply too reckless, and I can only hope that I have not been bruised.”
You laugh before opening the carriage door. You hop out and offer to help SuA out before the carriage driver can move from their post.
“Thank you!” She gives you a warm smile as she takes your arm.
You make sure that her long, lilac gown is fully out of the carriage before you wave the carriage driver off. They nod before taking off, and the two of you stare at the mansion for a moment before beginning to walk towards it.
You see Siyeon expectantly waiting at the front steps of the mansion, and she becomes visibly excited when SuA comes into her view. SuA blushes before waving, and you softly chuckle at the encounter.
“You two are adorable.” You mumble under your breath before SuA elbows your side. “Yah! Why was that necessary?”
“I swear,” SuA mumbles your full name under her breath before continuing on, “I will make your life miserable when I find out who has you so transfixed.”
“Well, it looks like you will be waiting for a long, long time.” You tease as Siyeon makes her way down the stairs to meet you and SuA at the bottom.
“I hate you.” SuA says at a soft volume before excitedly greeting Siyeon. “Siyeon~ How have you been?”
“I have been well, but I have missed you too much for my heart to handle.” Siyeon takes SuA’s free hand before kissing the back of it. “May I escort you inside?”
SuA squeals like a schoolgirl before letting go of you.
“Of course you can! Lead the way.”
The pair begin to idly chat before walking up the stairs and into the mansion. You admire them for a moment before heading into the mansion as well.
You thank the servant who opens the door for you as you gawk at the interior of the mansion.
Dear God, I do not think we could afford a single candle on the chandelier, let alone anything else in here.
Someone in the distance calls out your name, and a flash of black hair is enough for you to recognize them.
“Kim Minji!” You call out her name in response as she quickly makes her way towards you.
She offers you a warm embrace once she comes close to you, and you happily accept before she tightly squeezes you.
“You have no idea how much I missed you. The letters from my family were enough to tide me over, but it wounded me greatly to not know how my favorite sibling is doing.” She rubs your hair before smoothing it out. “How have you been? Everything seems to have changed so much since we last saw each other.”
“I have been well, Minji, although I missed you a lot more than I usually do. Have your studies been fruitful?” You ask as Minji hands you a drink. “Thank you. You seem to know what I need, and when I need it. I missed that part of you when you were gone.”
“Well, the institution has asked for me to come back for another semester, so I would say that I have done well.” Minji giggles as you clap for her achievements.
“I am so proud of you, Minji. I cannot wait to see what you have been working on. When will you be able to take your family, including myself, back there?” You take a drink as Minji sets her glass down.
“I have to have three semesters behind me in order to receive guests, so in a year’s time, you will be traveling alongside me.”
“I look forward to it.” You finish the drink before setting your glass down next to Minji’s. “Has Yoohyeon arrived home yet?”
“Yes she has, but she has clung to my parent’s side since the moment she came home.” You both laugh before Minji continues to talk. “Yoohyeon is with my parents, if you would like to speak with her.”
“I would like that. If you would excuse me, Minji, it has been a pleasure to see you. We will have to have dinner before you head back in autumn.”
“I will hold you to that offer.” She smiles as you slip past her.
You hold your breath for a moment as you do your best to navigate through the large sea of people who have congregated in the first of many rooms in the mansion. A hand grabs yours, and you have no time to react as you’re pulled through a crowd of people.
“Hey, you remember who I am, right?” Gahyeon faces you, and you sigh in relief at the sight of her face.
“I thought someone with… poor intentions had taken a hold of me. Thank the heavens that it’s just you, Gahyeon.” You softly say as Gahyeon leads you through the mansion. “Where exactly are you taking me?”
She winks at you before turning back towards the front.
“It’s a secret!” Gahyeon giggles before squeezing through more people. “Excuse me, pardon me! I’m coming through.”
Most people offer her a kind smile or a laugh, and some shoot you a sympathetic look as Gahyeon continues to drag you behind her.
Why would she do this? What is her goal?
The sea of people begins to thin as Gahyeon takes you deeper into the mansion.
Thank goodness that people are congregating more towards the front. I’m glad that I have a chance to catch my breath.
Eventually, Gahyeon turns down a random hallway, and everyone else in the world disappears as the only chatter comes from the sound of feet hitting the ground.
She stops at a certain doorway before letting go of your hand.
“Well, this is your destination!” She happily says before skipping away.
“Wait, where am I-” You pause as Gahyeon disappears into thin air.
I guess I have no choice but to go in.
You enter the room while keeping an open mind, and you gently close the door before looking around at the room.
Gahyeon must have led me to the wrong room because this is definitely someone’s private chamber!
You stop moving once you realize that someone is sitting at the desk directly across from the door. A soft sigh escapes them as they stop writing and lift their head up towards you.
“Gahyeon, I told you that no one was to be in my room during the hours of the ball.”
You softly gasp as you recognize the sound of Dami’s voice.
Well, it’s nearly impossible to make her out in this dark room. The only light is right next to the door and to Dami.
“Dami?” You softly say, and Dami grabs the candle holder before turning to face you.
“You are not-” She pauses and softens once her eyes scan you. “My goodness… you look wondrous.”
“I-” You shyly hide your face as Dami blinks before standing up.
“Ah, where are my manners? I apologize for my improperness.” She moves away from the desk before gesturing for you to sit. “You must be uncomfortable in that. Please take a seat.”
“Oh Dami,” You sweetly say, “there’s no need to be so formal with me~”
Her eyes widen before a smirk rests on her lips.
“Ah, you do remember me fondly. That pleases me.” Her hand rests on one of her bed posts before she takes a seat on her bed. “I insist that you take a seat and rest.”
You awkwardly bow, and she chuckles at the gesture. You quickly scurry over to the chair, and you sigh in relief as your back touches the chair.
I did not realize how much pain I was in before I sat down.. But then again, I was just dragged around by Gahyeon, and that is enough to wear anyone out.
You admire the way that the candlelight manages to perfectly highlight every part of her face.
I doubt that there is a scenario where she does not look good. It seems to be impossible for her to look less than divine.
Dami’s outfit is similar to the one that she wore when you first met, except her shirt and pants are both black this time.
“How long have you been here?” Dami inquires.
“Just for a few moments. I was catching up with an old friend, and then Gahyeon dragged me to your front door.” Your face becomes heated as you realize how improper your current situation is, and how your mother would definitely kill you if she found out about this. “I apologize for intruding. You were busy working, and I have ruined the mood-”
“No, I needed the interruption. My mother has asked me to compose something since she found out I was taking music lessons from a family friend.” Dami explains before pointing at the paper. “Feel free to read it, if you wish.”
You take the parchment in your hands, and you hum the melody on the paper.
It’s very simplistic, but the melody is very catchy.
“You know how to read music?” Dami asks with a hint of surprise in her voice.
“My mother and father insisted that I had a well-rounded education.” You nonchalantly say before setting the paper down. “I like it. What are you composing?”
“A wedding song.”
Ah, that explains it.
“Your mother has high hopes for SuA and Siyeon.” You note as you gently set Dami’s quill back into the ink pot.
After a few failed attempts, you manage to make it stand up straight before Dami speaks again.
“I do as well. It would be nice to see a new face around here.” She wistfully says before standing up again. “I should not be monopolizing your time. You came to a ball to dance and socialize with others, and I have taken that chance from you.”
What is she talking about?
You pause as you hear a familiar piece being played from a distance.
Ah, so the dancing has begun.
“No, Dami, that is not the case.” You stand up and take a step towards her. “I came to see you.”
“You did?” The weakness in her voice is unmistakable, and you quickly take the chance to say what’s been on your mind for weeks.
“Somehow, you have managed to enchant me, despite our limited encounters. I do not know why, but something about you has changed so much in me. I am less afraid, and more willing to chase what I desire… which is why I am here, now, with you.” You confess before reaching out to Dami. “I do not wish to be another feeble memory in your mind. I want to take everything slow, but I just cannot stand the thought of not seeing you again.”
“I… can say that I feel the same as you. No one has challenged my mind like you have, and I quite enjoy getting to know who you truly are.” Her hand meets yours, and she interlaces her fingers with yours. “I will give you as much time as we need.”
“Thank you, Dami.” You softly say before grabbing the quill and an empty piece of parchment with your free hand.
You scribble your address down on the paper before handing it to Dami.
“Since I have seen how you live, maybe you could come to see me sometime?” You say as she takes the paper with her free hand. “I live nothing like you, but I think that would give you an idea of who I truly am.”
“I would enjoy seeing how you live, and the wonderful people who have raised you.”
You do your best to hide the grimace that appears on your face at the last part of her statement.
I can tell her about my mother and father at another time.
“I-” You pause as a piercing scream comes through the near silence that you and Dami were in.
You look around, alarmed, as Dami looks out of her window.
“No one’s outside.” She mumbles before sighing. “I bet someone had too much to drink.”
You pause, awaiting another scream, but you hear music continue to play.
“You are probably right.” You bite your lip before taking a step towards the door. “I should be taking my leave. SuA is probably worried sick about me.”
Dami lets go of your hand with a sad look in her eyes.
“Oh, alright. If you need an escape for the rest of the night, you are more than welcome to come back here.”
“I might have to take you up on that offer.” You brush a piece of hair out of your face before exiting Dami’s room. “Goodbye, Dami. I hope that our paths cross again.”
~
“Who is knocking at our door? Did you invite SuA over again?” Your mother angrily asks as you shake your head.
“Not exactly, but I ask that you give her a chance.” You plead as she sighs.
“Is it a Lee?”
You nod as your mother gasps in horror.
“Absolutely not! I will have no daughter of that heathen of a woman in my home!” Your mother spits out as you continue to walk towards the door.
“Listen, can you put your history with her mother behind us for just one meal? That is all I ask for, Mother, and I would be forever grateful if you could grant this simple request.” You softly say, and your mother sighs before agreeing.
“One dinner, then I will return to my rightful disliking of that family.”
You cheer before turning back to the door.
It’s one meal, that’s all.
You had begun to exchange letters with Dami after you met with her during the ball, and your mother had quickly grown suspicious of the amount of time you spent inside instead of being out with SuA, so you had confessed that you had fallen for someone.
Your mother, surprisingly, did not overreact and was, in some strange stroke of luck, quite excited to meet this suitor. So, you had set up a meeting between Dami and your mother, but you had yet to tell your mother who this suitor was.
You open the door, and a bright smile appears on your face when Dami appears before you. You do not hesitate to give her a big hug, and she pulls her hands away from her chest before hugging you back.
“I hope your mother is not allergic to flowers.” Dami mumbles before you let go of her. “Have you been well?”
“I can say that I have been well since I have seen you last.” You take her free arm before leading her into your home. “Are you well?”
“I have seen better days.” She chuckles to herself. “The detective agency keeps me quite busy.”
“I am well aware. You still travel from here to the city, and back again?” You ask before closing the door behind the two of you
“I have been looking for different accommodations, but I have a few more arrangements to make before I can fully adjust to city life.” Dami admits as you turn into the kitchen. “Ah, you must be the mother I’ve heard so much about.”
You do your best to hide the mischief in your eyes as Dami politely shakes your mother’s hand.
“Unlike your mother, you appear to have manners.” Your mother grumbled, and Dami simply cocks her head at her.
“I beg your pardon?”
“Dami, my mother and your mother have a… complicated history.” You gently explain in an effort to diffuse the tension that has slipped into the room.
“I do not understand what you mean.”
“A long time ago, my mother and your mother were competing to win the heart of a certain suitor that you may or may not know very well.” You say with a smile. “Anyways, my mother failed to capture his heart, and she married my father while your mother fell in love with the man that is your father.”
“I never knew that about Mother.” Dami softly says under her breath. “You know Mrs. Kim too, right?”
“Yes, she was my closest friend.” Your mother says through gritted teeth. “Unfortunately for me, she sided with your mother instead of me, and look where we are today.”
“So that’s why you and SuA are so close…” Dami acknowledges your mother with a nod before changing the subject. “Can I help with dinner?”
“No, I have it handled. Please take a seat and enjoy yourself.” Your mother suggests as you lead Dami into the parlor room.
“That went about as badly as I thought it would.” Dami whispers under her breath as you softly giggle.
“Dami, that’s the best my mother has reacted to someone that I have brought to the house. You should have seen the look on her face when I brought SuA over to my house for a night spent at my house. My mom nearly made the poor girl cry.” You explain before resting on a loveseat.
Dami sits next to you as you grab a dusty book from next to you. You blow the dust off of it before carefully opening the book.
“What is that?” Dami inquires.
“It’s a journal that my father kept that recalls his memories from the day I was born to the day he disappeared. This is not the only journal, but it is the last one I have.” You hand Dami the journal, and she looks at you with confusion in her eyes.
“Why are you giving this to me?”
“You should read it. He gives some great advice, especially to my future suitors.” You take the book back from her before opening it to one of the back pages.
You read from the book with a steady tone as you imagine your father’s voice speaking to you in the present moment.
“My sweet child, oh how I wish to see the world you shall leave in your wake. You are brighter than every star, sweeter than a freshly-picked cherry, and warmer than the sun on its best days. I cannot imagine a world without you, without the changes that you shall make.
You are barely old enough to understand the world that you live in. Someday, you will understand the sacrifices I have made for your comfort. You are my everything, my light and my joy. I wish nothing but the best for you in everything that you do.
I know that you are approaching a special age, one that is very thrilling but very isolating. You may begin courting, and your mother and I may not agree about who you are courting. This, however, should not persuade you or your lover. The only person who can write your destiny is you, no matter what your mother may demand of you now.
As a father, my only wish is that the person that you marry will appreciate you for who you really are: a shining star. You, my dear, are so special and deserve nothing but the best. You can accomplish anything that you put your mind to. You have made friends with your mother’s sworn enemies, but you don’t know that now. You will most likely marry someone that your mother hates, but you will never know, or you will just be old enough to know better.
Please, my child, heed my warning: Be everything that me and your mother were not. Be in love with the person you marry. Do not accept less than perfection because you deserve to be treated with respect and love, as does your lover. You can be different, you can change, you can be better than us. I just know it.”
You shudder as you finish reading your father’s last written words.
‘You can be different, you can change, you can be better than us. I just know it.’ Father, I hope I have made you proud.
“Was your father a scholar?”
“A writer, actually, although he was not very popular.” You correct her before grabbing another book from the pile of books besides you. “We have been living off of his trust funds and royalties since his disappearance, which explains the state of the house.”
It was no secret that your home was not in the best conditions. From the creaky floors that could give out at any time to the paint chippings on the wall, the house needed an overhaul that you could not provide without a quality education or a rich suitor.
“Ah, I see.”
You set both books down on the ground before turning to Dami.
“Do not let my mother phase you. She is all bark, no bite.”
“I certainly hope that her bark is not strong enough to blow me away.” Dami mumbles under her breath as your mother calls out from the kitchen.
“Dinner is ready! Come in and get it while it is still hot.”
You slip out of the room, and Dami follows behind.
“Did you show her the parlor room?” Your mother asks as you silently nod. “Good, it could use some guests since we barely have anyone over.”
Well, I wonder why that could be the case…
“Do you like to read?” Dami attempts to engage and connect with your mother as you serve yourself dinner.
“I was never a reader like my husband and my child. I often had social hours with my friends who lived in the city while my husband was still around.” She explains as Dami grabs a plate as you sit down at the dinner table. “Are you as studious as my child is?”
“I think you already know the answer to your question, but if you are looking for an answer from me, then yes, I have been educated by tutors and self-studying on my own.”
“Self-studying, huh? So you are trying to become a scholar?” Your mother asks with a sliver of curiosity, but Dami shakes her head.
“Oh, I have recently opened my detective agency in the city. You may know-”
“You are Lee Dami, correct?” Your mother cuts Dami off, and Dami nods before your mother continues on. “I have heard all about you and your expeditions.”
Here we go…
You take a sip of water as Dami sits to your left, and your mother sits to your right.
“I have consulted your child for multiple cases. They have been quite useful, and they have been helping me with some of the more difficult problems that I face.”
“So you’ve been putting my child in danger?” Your mother’s pitch rises an octave, and her eyes twitch as Dami immediately backtracks.
“Oh no, that is the last thing I would want to happen. I assure you that their safety and comfort comes first before my work or anything else in my life.” Dami places her hand over yours, and you shyly smile at your mother, who looks very unimpressed.
“How should I be sure that you do not have poor intentions with my child? Many have tried to pursue them before, but what makes you better than them all?” Your mother tries to provoke Dami as you intervene.
“Mother, that is enough! Dami is a guest, not a criminal. Please stop investigating her.” You plead with your mother before shooting Dami a sympathetic look. “I am so, so sorry-”
“No, your mother has a point, although her intentions may not be innocent.” Dami clears her throat before squeezing your hand. “I want nothing more than to provide your child with everything that they need in life. Love, safety, commitment, money - whatever they want is what I want to give them.”
“Are you… asking for their hand in marriage?” Your mother prods, which causes Dami to blush.
“Ah, no… but I am interested in courting them.”
“Oh, you’re old-fashioned.” Your mother thinks for what feels like a century before answering. “Yes, you may court my child… but there is to be no tomfoolery in this house! Are we clear?”
Dami lets out a sigh of relief before glancing over at you. You grin at her before looking over to your mom.
“Yes, Mother!” You excitedly say before working on finishing your dinner.
Dami chuckles to herself as your mom shakes her head at you. Everyone eats dinner in peace as the tension finally evaporates from the air.
~
“Siyeon-ah!” SuA cries out before laughing. “You are supposed to be kind to a woman, not bring harm to them.”
“So your fencing skills are not as strong as you thought they were, hmm?” Siyeon teases as SuA throws her sword to the ground.
“You are simply no fun!” SuA exclaims before huffing and backing away from the small white cement circle in the middle of the courtyard.
“Has she always been this good at fencing?” You mumble into Dami’s ear before linking your arm with hers.
“Siyeon has the most physical strength out of the three of us.” Dami states as you lean against her.
“So you are admitting that she is better at fencing than you are?”
“I did what I needed to in order to get a seal of approval from our fencing instructor.” Dami sighs in disappointment before you squeeze her arm.
“I assure you that you make up for a lack of physical strength in many different ways~” You teasingly say, and Dami blushes as you let go of her arm.
“Your praise is the sweetest melody in my ear, and it is all I ever want to hear until the end of my days.” Dami gently grabs your hand before pulling it up to her lips. “I suppose that you feel the same?”
You pause as she kisses your hand, and that action only fuels the burning flame in your heart.
“You are as charming as your sister, I assure you.” You say while trying to hide how flustered you truly are.
“Ah, have I driven you away with my outward affection? I only wish to please you, my dear.” Dami pulls you close as your mind scrambles from the words that come from her lips.
I absolutely should not let her have this control over me, but I enjoy it so much. I would love to stay like this until the end of time.
You play with the seams of your outfit as you shyly look Dami in the eyes.
“I adore you, Dami, even though I may not express how I truly feel to you.” You mumble against her body, and she stops breathing for a moment before you feel her chest rise and fall again to a steady rhythm.
“My adoration goes farther than any complex arrangement of words could suggest, and I wish for you to take your time in expressing how you feel. We have the rest of our lives to look forward to.” Dami says as you watch SuA mournfully approach the two of you. “I only wish that I would gain your mother’s full approval.”
“Hell will freeze over before that day comes, Dami.” SuA grumbles before you hand her a glass of water. “That old woman does not like anyone, so having a luke-warm reception from her is about as good as you are going to get.”
“My mother may be a nightmare to handle, but she still is my mother. She raised me after my father disappeared, and I only have her left to support me.” You bite your lip as SuA pats the back of your shoulder.
“My mom and dad would love to take you in. We love you as you are. There is no need for you to put yourself through torture because you feel like you owe your mother a part of yourself.” SuA says before taking a sip of the water. “Besides, I had promised you that I would help you look for your father, and I fully intend to keep that vow.”
“Yeah, but what if what I find is the opposite of what I need?” You softly ask. “What then, if uncertainty strikes my vulnerabilities?”
“I assure you that everything will be fine. Once I have finished my current work, we can start working towards reopening the case, if you wish.” Dami rubs your back as you shake your head at her.
“I could not ask you to abandon your work like that-”
“No amount of coins and notoriety is worth the price of a good night’s rest. You need answers, and I will happily help you find them.”
“Dami, I do not think I can thank you enough…” You trail off as she takes your free hand in hers.
“Think nothing of it. I want to provide for you, to prove to your mother and to everyone else that I can care for you and myself.” Dami admits as you and SuA nod along. “I will see what I can finish tonight, and I will hopefully be able to start working towards finishing everything tomorrow.”
“Really?” Your eyes shine brightly, which makes Dami smile.
“Of course, dearest. You are my priority now, as I am yours.”
“Did you not say that you would never fall for someone who was not like a person in your fantasy novels?” SuA teases as you quickly become embarrassed.
“Priorities and preferences change, plus who said that Dami was not everything I dreamed of and so much more?”
“Ah, you have not changed at all, dear friend! I love to see you so happy and content.” SuA slaps your back, and you jump as Dami laughs. “Siyeon! I am challenging you to another round!”
“Are you sure that you can take another loss, my love?” Siyeon playfully says as SuA grabs the sword from the ground.
“Who says that I will lose?”
Siyeon and SuA ready themselves as you and Dami continue to watch.
“En garde!”
The clashing of swords causes you to pull your attention to Dami, who looks deep in thought.
You place a comforting hand on her shoulder, which causes her to look at you.
“Is everything alright?” You ask.
“Yes, I am quite fine, but I worry that I am taking too long of a break.”
“I think you are committed more to your detective work than you are to me, dear.” You wink at Dami as she eyes you up and down.
“I assure that a greater fallacy has not been spoken since-”
You interrupt Dami by softly shushing her.
“I know that your mother’s departure has been rough on all three of you. It is okay to admit that you miss her, you know.”
“I wish she would have told father to meet us here, to want to see his children again, but instead, mother bent herself to his needs again.” Dami sighs before continuing to speak. “Siyeon and Gahyeon have adjusted well, as have I. Our mother has not been involved in our affairs since we were young, so it is not like there is much missing. I just miss the smaller moments, like the weekly book recommendations and family tea time.”
“I am sure that she misses the three of you as well.” You reassure Dami before a figure approaches from the mansion. “I think that is Gahyeon in the distance, right?”
“Yes, it would appear so. I wonder what she is looking for?”
You hear Siyeon laugh and SuA angrily shout as another sword flies through the air. Siyeon helps SuA off of the ground, and the two of them intimately look each other in the eyes as Gahyeon approaches you and Dami.
“I am sorry to interrupt-”
“Gahyeon, you are more than welcome to join us at any time.” You correct her before gesturing for her to continue.
“We have guests.” A grin appears on her face as she looks back at the mansion. “Handong has come to visit us again, plus she brought one of her friends from the academy. Correct me if I am wrong, but the friend is the youngest sister of the Kim family, right?”
~
You allow Dami to lead you to the front door as you walk arm-in-arm. SuA, on the other hand, drags Siyeon to the door as Gahyeon instructs the butler to open the door.
SuA was never one for tradition.
You smile as the shadow of Yoohyeon and another girl appears in broad daylight. Once Yoohyeon makes eye contact with you, she nearly runs over SuA, who had her arms extended towards Yoohyeon, in order to reach you.
You let go of Dami as Yoohyeon tightly hugs you.
“You are home, Yooh.” You mumble softly before playing with a few strands of hair and wrapping an arm around you. “I missed you to the moon and back. How has your schooling gone?”
“I seem to have more focus since I have left my house, so I have been flourishing academically. You and SuA have completely finished your studies, if I have my dates correct, which means that you two…” Yoohyeon trails off before backing away from you and eyeing Dami. “Oh, I see what is happening here. I never thought you were one for courting.”
“I… have changed for the better since your departure.” You shyly say as Yoohyeon raises an eyebrow at you.
“Are you implying that my absence was the cause of your sudden shift in behavior? What a menace you are, you-”
You squeal as Yoohyeon laughs at your state.
“You have no manners, Yoohyeon!” You tease before glancing at Dami. “This is Kim Yoohyeon, one of SuA’s sisters.”
“I can see the resemblance.” Dami gently shakes Yoohyeon’s hand. “My name is Dami.”
“Ah, you have taken an interest in my sweet friend. Tell me, what is the secret to getting them to fall for you?”
“Yoohyeon!” You whine as Dami smiles while lovingly gazing at you.
“They have enchanted me far beyond what should be considered normal, so I had no choice but to be as charming as possible in order to keep them by my side.”
“A lover and a romantic, huh? Have you considered learning a card game or two? Your luck is so good!” Yoohyeon cannot help but laugh as you take Dami’s arm again.
“I shall look into it.” You say before waving her off. “You should speak with SuA. I am sure that she is dying to see you.”
Yoohyeon rolls her eyes as you sweetly giggle.
“You act as if we are not like oil and water when mixed together.”
“Just say hello, and then you can take your leave.” You encourage her as Yoohyeon nods and calmly walks over to her sister. “She is very special, is she not?”
“The Kims, strangely enough, remind me of my family. I do not mind the teasing or games since they enjoy it much more than I do.” She vaguely gestures to the scene of Yoohyeon and SuA wrestling on the floor in front of you.
Siyeon watches and laughs as the girls holler and pull each other’s hair.
“Dami? Is that you?”
“Ah, Handong, it is great to see you!” Dami greets and welcomes the other woman at the door while gesturing her to come in.
She quickly walks over to the two of you in order to avoid the debacle happening in the middle of the foyer.
“Who might this be?” Handong asks before you introduce yourself. “Oh? Is that so? It is great to hear that a friend of mine has found someone to take care of her.”
“Handong, I assure you that I can take care of myself.”
“I know, but you can distract yourself with your work and lose focus from time to time. You need that person to pull you back and remind you what life is about.” Handong wistfully says. “While we are on the subject of work, how has your business been doing? I have seen you on the front of many newspapers, but gossip means nothing to me nowadays.”
“As strange as it may seem, the articles themselves are very, very true. I have made myself a name in this city-”
“-and I could not be more proud of how much great work you have done.” You admire Dami before sheepishly backing off. “Sorry, I did not mean to interrupt. Continue on as you were.”
“No, my dear, you are welcome into the conversation at any time. You are right, though, I do not do such strenuous work for the satisfaction of money, although that is a plus. I like to help those in need when possible.” Dami lets go of your arm in favor of holding your hand, and you notice Handong smile at the gesture.
“As much as I wish to keep speaking with both of you, this is a business visit, unfortunately.” Handong sighs as you cock your head at her. “My family and the Lees have been working together for centuries on developing the land. That is how we ended up with such fortune, after all.”
“So you need to speak with Siyeon?” Dami inquires, and Handong nods.
“Yes, I do. Perhaps we could do so over dinner?”
Gahyeon jumps into the conversation by leaning on Handong’s shoulder.
“Absolutely! I will tell the chefs to prepare dinner for seven!”
Handong laughs at Gahyeon’s sudden appearance before giving her a warm hug.
“Now, where did you come from?”
~
Dinner goes smoothly as you sit in-between Dami and Yoohyeon. Conversation flows like a flowing river on a sunny day, and you are more than content when Dami reaches over and places her hand over yours.
The same cannot be said for SuA, who is sitting across from you with a grimace on her face. Not once during dinner has Siyeon acknowledged her or turned her direction, and all of you have been sitting at the dinner hour for over two hours.
I do not want to be here when she finally says what is on her mind. That will be a world-ending experience.
You shoot her a sympathetic look as she continues to absentmindedly pick at her food as Gahyeon chatters on about something that SuA really does not care about. After looking over at you, she rolls her eyes and angrily eats a piece of steak. Siyeon and Handong calmly chat at the other end of the table, as if they are completely unaware of SuA’s burning gaze.
Eventually, to everyone’s surprise but your own, SuA suddenly stands up and carelessly tosses her fork on the table.
“My love, is everything alright?” Siyeon reaches for SuA, but she takes a step away from Siyeon.
“It is late. I should be arriving home with Yoohyeon before my family worries.” SuA coldly states before glaring at Yoohyeon. “Let us go.”
“But I have not finished my-”
“Now.”
You shiver at the anger in SuA’s tone as Yoohyeon sets her fork down and stands up alongside her sister. The two of them silently leave the room as everyone stares in disbelief at the situation that unfolded right in front of them.
Siyeon stands up after SuA slams the dining room door shut, but you gesture for her to sit before standing up yourself.
“Let me talk her down a bit, okay?” You offer her a weak smile before taking your hand away from Dami. “I will be back in a while, dear.”
You quietly slip out of the dining room before entering the foyer. You catch SuA dragging Yoohyeon out of the door when you call out for her.
“SuA? Why are you running away?”
SuA immediately lets go of Yoohyeon and directs her anger towards you.
“I am not running away from anything! Siyeon refused to acknowledge my existence!” SuA raises her voice as you attempt to calm her down.
“I know, but-”
“No, no you do not! You have not a clue what it feels like for someone to abandon you, to leave you out for the wolves!” SuA hisses as Yoohyeon gasps.
“SuA, their father-”
“-will never return home, and honestly? I will never blame him for doing so. Your mother is a nightmare, and you are simply too scared to stand up to her fully in the fear of being kicked out. Your father would be ashamed of the person you turned out to be!” SuA’s words hit you hard, and you cover your face with your hand so she does not have to see you cry.
“SuA, that is enough!” Yoohyeon raises her voice, which causes you to jump. “You are taking out your anger on the one person who would do anything for you within a heartbeat. Are you sure you want to throw that all away over someone who may only have a temporary residency in your heart?”
“If I cannot have the woman I love, then what does it matter?” SuA weakly says as she holds back tears. “Love is sickening, Yoohyeon, do not let the pretty flowers or lovely notes fool you.”
“Yooh, she is misguided by her emotions.” You softly say while trying to wipe the tears from her face. “You have to give love a chance in order to decide if it is for you or not.”
“I am not misguided! One day, Dami will ruin your life by falling out of love with you. Maybe she already has, and you are just stringing yourself along until she finally has the courage to end things with you-”
Your sobs are what push Yoohyeon to back away from SuA and pull you into her arms.
“Go home, SuA, and get some rest.”
“What will mother and father-”
“I will happily explain to them what you said if you will not tell them yourself. You are a grown woman, SuA. You should know better than to take your anger out on an innocent party.” Yoohyeon harshly critiques SuA as their carriage pulls around. “Now, go before you can cause any more damage.”
SuA huffs before turning towards the carriage. She enters it without a word, and the carriage drives away as you collapse into Yoohyeon’s arms.
“I am so, so sorry for her behavior… I have never seen her act like this.”
“Neither have I.” You croak out in between sobs.
“Do not speak. I will call a separate carriage for us, and-”
“Yoohyeon?” Handong calls out from the dining room, and she pauses before looking back to the dining room. “Yes, Siyeon, everything is alright. I will be back in a minute.”
“Handong, go back and enjoy dinner. This is not-”
Handong waves a hand at Yoohyeon before calling over a butler.
“Call my carriage over, and have the driver take these girls wherever they wish to go.”
“No, that will not be necessary-”
“Yoohyeon, I insist. I bear some responsibility in this, anyway.” Handong guiltily says before looking at you. “You should have come out here with someone else, someone who could have helped you calm her down faster-”
“No, she would have gotten in a screaming match with you or Siyeon, and Gahyeon or Dami would not have a clue what to do. It had to be them, in one way or another.” Yoohyeon wraps her arms around your neck as you lean into her touch.
“Home. I want to go home.” You mumble into her neck as she nods.
“Do you want to say goodbye to Da-”
“No, I cannot face her after what SuA said.” You bite your bottom lip as you try to stop more tears from falling out of your eyes.
“Dami adores you, and unlike SuA, I will not allow you to push her away when you need her most.” Yoohyeon glances over to Handong, who nods and quickly heads back into the kitchen. “You are allowed to need her as much as she needs you.”
“I feel guilty for monopolizing her time-”
“You are courting, for heaven’s sake!” Yoohyeon exasperatedly says. “Of course you will take up much of her time, but that is because she wants to be there for you. ‘For better or for worse’, right?”
“Is SuA right? Will she eventually lose interest in me?” You ask, scared of what the answer will be.
“To be very honest, SuA was talking out of anger and jealousy. She told you what she felt was happening to her.” Yoohyeon explains as you steady yourself. “Are you better?”
“As good as I will be after that verbal lashing.”
You and Yoohyeon awkwardly laugh as Handong returns with Dami in tow. As soon as Dami comes into your line of sight, you somehow find your way into her comforting arms.
“Please never leave me. I do not know what I would do if I never got to see you again. You are a piece of me that I wish I could keep forever.” You mumble into her neck as she comfortingly rubs your back.
“I will stay with you as long as you will have me by your side. I am yours, now and always, and that will never change.” Dami softly whispers as you tightly hug her.
“I love you.” The words slip out of your mouth before you realize what you have said.
You feel Dami’s breath hitch as she processes what you just said.
“I… I love you too.” She parts from you, only to give you a kiss on the cheek. “Go home and get some rest, alright? I will come to see you tomorrow, I promise.”
“You promise?” You repeat as you watch Handong’s carriage pull up to the mansion.
“I will never let you down, my dear.”
~
“So, you have finally gotten rid of that Kim Bora for good?” Your mother asks after knocking on your door. “That is a step in the right direction! Now, if only that pesky Lee girl could let go of her claws in you, and we would be set to-”
“Leave Dami out of this, and set my food by the door.” You loudly mumble from your bed.
You had not gotten out of bed nor had you changed out of your sleepwear. You only felt like reading one of the journals your father had given you, trying to sleep, or staring at the wall and replaying last night over and over in your mind.
“But you have not touched breakfast at all-”
“I will eat something today, I promise.” You weakly say, which causes your mother to leave, and for you to sigh in relief.
I just want the rest of the world to fade away as I stay in bed for just a while longer.
You hug the stuffed animal that SuA gave you when you both were children, and it brings you a moment of comfort before you hear your mother calling out for you again.
“I know you are in no state to be seen, but Dami is here to see you. She says that she has something to speak with you about.”
Your eyes widen when you realize that Dami is in your house and awaiting you, so you quickly ready yourself before calling out to your mother.
“You can send her up! I am ready to be seen by my company, whether or not you think so.”
You open the window in your bedroom and adjust the hem of your outfit before you hear a single soft knock on the door.
“Dear, may I come in?”
Dami’s sweet voice floats through the cracks in the doorway, and you sigh before sitting down on your bed.
“Yes, you can come in.”
The door creaks open, and Dami stands there with a plate of food in her hands.
“You should eat, even if you do not feel like it. You will make yourself more ill if you refuse to take care of yourself.”
“I- Thank you.” You briefly say before extending your hands towards her.
She softly smiles before walking over to you and handing you the food, along with a set of silverware.
“I like the decorations in your room… it is fitting for your personality.” Dami comments as you take a bite of food.
When the taste of your mother’s cooking hits your tongue, the knot in your stomach unravels and you’re suddenly hungry enough to eat the food that has been prepared for you.
“Thank you…” You say in-between bites of food. “My father gifted me most of it, and the rest is from Minji or Bora.”
You soften once her name comes from her lips, and Dami sits next to you before placing an arm around you.
“Siyeon visited SuA before I came to see you.” Dami looks out the window as you stare at her in curiosity.
“What happened?”
“SuA cursed her out before throwing her promise rings at Siyeon.”
“So they are no longer courting?” You feel sad when you ask Dami that, even though you already know the answer.
“Although Siyeon is awaiting a direct answer, I believe it is fair to say that the two of them are going separate ways, at least for a little while.” Dami explains as you nod along.
“I know that SuA can overreact at times, but that was extreme, especially given the scenario-”
“No, I think she was in the right.” Dami states as you furrow your eyebrows.
“What do you mean?”
“Any reasonable person would have been upset with a lover if that lover had been ignoring them. SuA should not have directed any anger towards you, which is something we will both agree on, I am sure.”
You set the empty plate on your nightstand before grabbing the gifted stuffed animal from the back of your bed.
“Yeah, she has never gotten so angry with me, and not over something like that. She must have been feeling so upset, and I tried to reason with her, I did, but-”
“She was in no mood to hear you out, but SuA should have sent you away if she knew that she would explode like that.” Dami pulls you closer before rubbing your shoulder in reassurance. “I heard from Gahyeon that the two of them have been arguing over small things for a while, so I guess this was the tipping point for them.”
“And Handong? Is she alright? I know she must feel awful for what happened.” You show concern for the black-haired girl, and Dami sweetly smiles at you.
“After everything that was said to you, you still worry about how others feel. That is how I know that you are just perfect, not for me, but in general.” Dami shakes her head as a light chuckle falls from her soft lips. “Yes, Handong is staying with us for a while. She wants to bridge things over with Siyeon, but I think her efforts will be fruitless. I think it is best for all of us to leave this whole mess where it belongs.”
“In the past?” You ask as she nods.
“As a bad memory. There are things that cannot be fixed, of course. You and SuA, you have not-”
“No, I think she will need more time before I reach out to her. I know that Bora is upset over all of this, and I would rather not start another fight.” You bite your lip before squeezing the stuffed animal in your arms. “I wish I could go back and fix everything, but I need to look forward. You are right, Dami, like always.”
“I know, but now is not the time for that. As I told your mother, I have something to speak with you about.” Dami pulls away from you for a moment, and you find yourself craving her touch as you force yourself to respond.
“Yeah, did you not mention something about my father last night?”
“I did, but that only partially relates to what I was referring to.” Dami fishes a key out of her pocket before handing it to you.
“Dami, sweetheart, what is this for?” You examine the key before you notice that Dami is staring at you with a hopeful look in her eye.
“I… put a month’s rent down on an apartment in the city.”
“Dami, are you serious?” You tightly grip the key before looking her in the eyes. “My mother, she will not be happy when she hears about this. Besides, what will people say? What about your sisters and your parents?”
“I assure you that many more scandalous acts are happening in that city. I am not asking for a long-term commitment, my dear. Just come and stay with me in the city for a month. It will be a nice change of pace, plus you can help me work on a few cases in more depth, like-”
“-my father’s disappearance?” Your voice jumps up in pitch as Dami nods in agreement.
“As I said early, just give it some thought. I do not wish to rush your decision-making. When you are read, send a letter to my residence and I will-”
“Yes, I will live with you.” You do not blink or move a muscle as Dami stares at you.
“Are you sure about this? If you need more time, I can-”
“No, you are right. I could use some space from my mother and everyone else in my life. I think this will be good for me… for the both of us.”
“I will take you to visit the property tomorrow, and we can slowly move in from then on. Does that sound okay?”
You slip your hand into Dami’s, and you give it a gentle squeeze.
“That will work well for me. What about my mother?”
“I will take care of it, I promise.”
~
Although your mother was not the biggest fan of you leaving the house at such a young age, she did like the idea of you staying in the city.
“Maybe you could meet another lady at that time… one that is richer, and not related to the Lee family-”
“Mother, I am crazy about Dami, whether or not you approve of it. I am going with her, no matter what.”
She sighs before waving you off.
“I was afraid you would say that. Be safe, and come to visit often, alright? The house feels less like a home without you.”
You had given your mother a tight hug, the first one you’ve shared in many years, before hopping into a carriage to spend a month with the person who made your life exponentially better.
You could not resist saying your goodbyes to the Kim family, even though your relationship with SuA had not fully recovered at the time.
“You will still come to visit, right?” Mrs. Kim asks after letting you out of a tight hug.
“Yes, I will, as long as you will have me. I will even bring Dami, if you will have both of us.”
“It would be my pleasure.” She pinches your cheek before walking off.
You jump slightly as Mr. Kim gives you a firm but reassuring pat on the back.
“You will be okay out there, kid. You are smart enough to do anything that you wish. Do not forget us when you get mesmerized by everything the city has to offer, alright?”
“I will not, I promise.” You firmly shake his hand as he gives you a softer pat on the back.
When Mr. Kim moves, Minji rushes up to you and gives you a sweet, warm up.
“Ah, you are growing up too fast!” She teases as you hear Yoohyeon approach from the kitchen.
“I know, Minji, it feels like yesterday when we all were playing outside in the garden.” Yoohyeon sighs before leaning on the doorframe. “Do not forget to invite us to the wedding, alright? I would like front row seats, right next to your mother-”
“Yoohyeon!” You squeal before letting go of Minji. “There is no wedding in my future.”
“Yeah, keep telling yourself that~” She winks before giving you a quick embrace. “Tell me all about the city when you get back… if you come back.”
“I will, I promise.” You turn to Minji with a warm smile on your face. “Please come and visit us while you are still here for late spring and the whole summer.”
“I cannot think of a better way to spend my time.” She smiles as Yoohyeon points at the stairs.
“Well, look at what the cat dragged out of bed!”
SuA slowly walks down the stairs while avoiding eye contact with you.
“Yoohyeon, be nice. SuA has been having a rough time as of late. We should not be contributing to her stress.” Minji walks away from you before grabbing Yoohyeon’s arm and leading her outside.
“SuA… I am sorry that I did not come to see you earlier. I was worried that I had upset you past the point of no return, and I-”
“Oh, please do not apologize to me. After all, I should be kissing your feet after the shit I said.” SuA chokes back some tears before looking over to you. “You will find the willpower to forgive me, right? I was so incredibly misguided when I projected my anger onto you, and it was wrong of me to do so.”
“SuA, I will always be here for you when you need me.” You open your arms to her, and she gladly gives you a strong hug.
“Are you really going away to the city?”
“Just for a month, and then I will be back here.”
“What makes you so sure that you will dislike city living?”
“I…” You pause before letting go of SuA. “I do not think I will dislike it at all. I just hope Dami and I are compatible as roommates and lovers.”
“I do not think there is an area where the two of you are not compatible.” SuA chuckles before looking at you. “I am so happy that you are living your life with the girl you have dreamed of for years. Continue to be that way for me, alright?”
You tilt your head at her.
“Will you come and visit me sometime?”
“You know I cannot resist an offer like that~”
~
One month had turned into two, and before you knew that, spring had shifted into summer, and summer flew by without a second warning. The only event that made you realize how fast time was going was the annual send-off for Yoohyeon and Minji that was held at the end of summer. That was when SuA had brought up that you and Dami had been living together for over half of the year, and you had to dodge more proposal and engagement questions than you could reasonably count.
“Is it so wrong to be curious about my friend’s marital status?” SuA teases as you brush her off with a scoff.
“No, but telling lies and spreading my private business everywhere is not at all what I want!”
As autumn approaches, you have been working long hours to find some sort of information in the case of your father. Dami was right by your side, but you still were unable to make any progress.
After searching through the hundredth newspaper, you sigh before collapsing on the couch in your shared apartment.
“Giving up so soon?” Dami asks before removing the glasses from her face.
“We have looked in thousands upon thousands of newspapers, yet there is no news of his disappearance. It is almost like he did not want to be found…”
Your shoulders slump after you toss the newspaper on a spare end table. Dami is quick to comfort you as she sits next to you and takes your hand in hers.
“We will keep looking, as long as it may take. I know a few people who may be able to get us some travel logs from the last ten years. If he went through the city, then he is in there, I assure you.”
You do not get your hopes up as you briefly glance at Dami before squeezing her hand.
“You think we will find him?”
“I cannot assure you of that, but I will not rest until we find out the truth.”
~
You take a sip from the teacup in your hand as you sit next to the window that faces the main road of the city.
I wonder if it is always this peaceful in autumn, or if the city is just begging for me and Dami to stay here.
A small ‘click!’ pulls you back into reality as you turn towards the door. You set the teacup down as the door opens to reveal Dami. Before she can step inside, you grab her wrist, pull her inside, shut the door, and bury yourself in her arms in one clean motion. Dami laughs at your swiftness before hugging you back.
“Did you miss me that much, my love?” Dami softly teases before pressing a kiss to your face.
“You ask me that question every day, Dami. I am surprised that you, the famous detective, have not figured out the answer.” You shoot back before slightly pulling away from her.
“Some things are better left as a mystery.” She shows you a warm smile, and you reciprocate it before pulling her in for a kiss.
You and her both sigh as you melt into each other. She still smells like freshly printed books, but it is mixed with an indescribable ink smell and a whiff of some expensive perfume.
It must be from one of the secretaries at her office, or a potential customer, perhaps?
You have to push Dami away from you when you realize that someone is knocking at the door. She looks hurt at first, but when you gesture towards the door, she relaxes.
“I thought I had offended you in some way.” She mumbles before fixing her clothes.
Did I accidentally untie her necktie while I was in that haze? What strange behavior for me to engage in!
“You? Never.”
Dami bites her lip and blushes before gesturing to your lips.
Is there something on my-
“Oh, dear…” You laugh before rubbing a bit of her lipstick off of your lips with a napkin.
I guess I was not the only one, then.
The knocking continues, and you clean up the apartment a bit as Dami answers the door.
“Siyeon?” Dami tilts her head before Siyeon comes crashing into her arms.
“Oh, dear sister, you must forgive me!” She wails as Dami looks at her in pure confusion.
“I do not think I understand what you mean…”
“It is Gahyeon! She has run off, and Mother will end me when she finds out!” Siyeon cries as Dami pulls her over to the couch.
“I will go make some tea.” You quickly say before exiting the living room.
You listen into their conversation as you set the kettle, filled with water, on a metal stove.
“When was the last time you saw Gahyeon?” Dami asks, and you hear a few papers shuffling around as Siyeon sniffles and tries to recollect herself.
“Two nights ago, when Handong came to visit. She has not been around since.”
You hear Dami write on a piece of parchment paper before stopping.
“Has Handong received word of this incident?”
“Yes, and she wishes me nothing but the best in the effort to find my sister.”
Dami sighs before continuing to write.
“I do not know why I expected something better than a non-committal answer from Handong.”
“So you’ll help me?” Siyeon hopefully asks.
“Of course, Siyeon, Gahyeon is our sister. After your nerves calm, we will take a trip to the mansion and take a look around. Is that alright?”
“Yes, but I must ask, are they going to be coming with us?”
You try to hide in the kitchen because you think your cover is blown, but luckily for you, the kettle whistles and you quickly pull it off of the stove as Dami answers.
“Do you not want more help?”
“No, I want them there. They make you a better detective, in all honesty.” Siyeon briefly chuckles before blowing her nose. “Thank you for taking me in, Dami. That is something I have always loved about you.”
“Siyeon, you are my sister. You can count on me when you need me.” Dami sets a hand on Siyeon’s shoulder as you walk into the room with two teacups.
“It will help with congestion.” You softly say before handing her the cup.
“Thank you for your consideration. I appreciate the thoughtfulness that you always seem to show.” Siyeon expresses her gratitude, and you bashfully smile.
“Ah, thank you for your praise.” You hand Dami her cup with a smile. “It is exactly how you like it.”
You grab your cup from the windowsill before taking a seat next to Dami.
“Thank you again, to the both of you. I do not think I will be able to thank you enough.”
~
You notice the way that Dami softly stares at her childhood home, and you reach over and grab her hand.
“Nostalgic? I do not blame you at all.”
“A bit, but if I had the choice between staying here or being with you, I would choose you over and over again.” Dami interlaces her fingers with yours as you both walk towards the entrance.
“Ah, you romantic! You always know how to woo me~” You giggle before leaning on her shoulder. “I love you, now and forever.”
“I shall love you, forever and always.” She repeats back before holding the door for you.
“What a lady~” You tease before pulling her inside with you. “Do you know where you want to start looking?”
“She liked to hang out in the common room, so I will start there. Siyeon is going through her private office, but you are free to wander where you wish.” Dami explains before letting go of her hand.
“Are her private quarters off-limits?” You ask, and Dami shakes her head.
“She is not here to tell you otherwise, so you are more than welcome to look in there.”
“I will let you know if I find anything.”
The two of you part, and you slip into a familiar hallway as you look for the entrance to Gahyeon’s room.
Dami’s old room was not that obvious, but maybe Gahyeon’s will be harder to find-
You pause as you stare at a door that has her name engraved in the wood.
Okay, maybe I was wrong…
You open the door, and it softly creaks as you take a peek inside. It looks much like SuA’s room when you would come to visit her, except there were a few more items of value in here than you expected.
What catches your eye, however, is the stack of parchment paper sitting on her vanity. You take a seat before picking up one of the papers.
My Dearest Fox,
Oh, the day shall come when the moon and the sun shall eclipse, and we shall meet again. You, my sun, make the world bright, and I, the moon, cast shadow wherever I go. We work in tandem, like a perfect pairing made from above.
Tell me you will come and see me again?
Your Darling Cat~
You place the letter aside before grabbing another one.
Is it a love letter? Has Gahyeon found someone that has interested her?
You scan this letter more carefully, and another paragraph jumps out at you.
Fox, you continue to amaze me. The way you move captivates me beyond what is normal, and the way my heartbeats confuses my common sense. I feel sick at the thought of you, but I would rather feel like that than feel nothing at all. Do you feel the same way I do? A silly question, I know, but I must know that my love is to be received, and your love is to be given.
You shuffle through more of the letters, but it is more of the same.
Gahyeon must have run off with this ‘cat’... but where did they go? Why did they feel the need to run?
You collect the notes as you prepare to talk to Dami, but you pause when you see that you have left one behind.
Now, what is this?
You set the other papers aside, and you gasp when your eyes flicker to the last figure on the paper.
Gahyeon drew everyone with an animal beside them, and the last girl has a cat next to her… but that is not any regular girl.
It is Handong!
~
“Did you find anything?” Siyeon softly asks as Dami shakes her head.
“No, did you?”
“No.”
“So we are at a dead end?” Dami sighs before combing a hand through her hair. “She has done an excellent job at covering her tracks, I must admit.”
“WAIT!” You yell before rushing into the common room with a bunch of papers in your arms.
“Is everything alright? You look-”
“It does not matter. You need to see this.” You hand Dami the three documents that you looked at before handing Siyeon the rest.
“Darling, what am I looking at? Is this a love letter to Gahyeon?”
You nod before pointing at the drawing.
“I-” Dami’s eyes widen as she has the same realization that you do. “My God, that is why Handong would not give you a straight answer.”
“What do you mean?” Siyeon asks before Dami shows her the drawing. “My goodness, I never expected Handong, but why did she feel the need to run off?”
“I am not sure, but we can ask her when we find her.” Dami hands the other remaining papers to Siyeon as she carefully puts them in order.
“I will put these away. Good work, detective!” Siyeon sends you a wink before walking away. “You should consider putting their name on your building too, Dami, because they are just as smart as you are.”
“I have, but they refuse.” She answers before turning to you. “I am in disbelief that you found that. How did you know where to look?”
“I was once young and believed that I had to hide my love from everyone else.” You wistfully say as Dami bumps your shoulder.
“How did that turn out for you?”
“Quite well, but I think you will have to ask my lover if you want a concrete answer.”
You both laugh as Dami wraps an arm around you.
“I am proud of you, and who you have become.” She says as you look up at her. “I suppose this means that we should visit Handong. Will you come with us?”
“I have housework to catch up on, so I think I will pass on this adventure.” You admit as Dami leans her head against yours.
“Are you sure that you do not want to come along?”
“I should stay home because you have to earn your title of ‘The Greatest Detective Of The Civilized World’, Dami~” You tease before pressing a kiss to her face as you wait for the carriage to take her and Siyeon to Handong’s residence.
~
You thank the carriage driver for taking you to the apartment before you slip inside of the building. Although only two couples lived below you and one old lady lived in the apartment next to you, the building could be busy at times, depending on the season or if someone had plenty of company over.
Today, however, there was pure silence as you climbed up the stairs and grabbed the keys to your apartment. You go to unlock the door, but you notice that the lock has been picked, and the door opens with ease.
That was not how we left the apartment…
You pull your coat open as you grab the knife that Dami had gifted you when you had first moved in together.
“Dami, this is completely unnecessary.” You had said as you held the heavy knife in your hand. “I can take care of myself, and it is very unlikely that I will ever get into a situation where-”
“I know that you can protect yourself, darling, but I worry about you so much. This is less about your safety and more about giving me peace of mind while I am away.”
“So you worry about me?”
She places a hand on your cheek as she nods.
“It is only natural that I worry about you. I love you, and you will forever be one of my main focuses in life. I can teach you how to defend yourself, if you’d like.”
You smile before placing your free hand on hers.
“I would love that.”
The knife still feels heavy in your hand, as if the weight of using it for harm would drag you under the surface of the ground. Your tight grip on the knife remains as you slip inside of the door. Your eyes dart around the living room as you look for any signs of an intruder, but you sigh in relief and shut the door when you realize that your apartment has remained untouched.
Papers are still scattered around Dami’s desk in the study, and not one book has been touched in her personal library, so you continue to walk through the house before you reach the bedroom.
When you reach the bedroom, you yelp before putting your knife away as you come face-to-face with Gahyeon.
“Gahyeon! You should not be here!” You gently scold her before closing the blinds in the bedroom.
“Why not? Am I not welcome in this house?” She teasingly asks, and you resist the urge to smack her as you pull her into a tight hug.
“Your sisters are worried sick about you. Where have you been?”
“I was with Handong, I promise.” Gahyeon watches as you nod. “Did you figure that out from looking through my bedroom? I am impressed!”
“Now is not the time for congratulations or compliments. Why are you here?” You bluntly question her before pulling away from Gahyeon.
“As I said, I was with Handong before I realized that she was hiding something from me.”
You raise an eyebrow at her.
“Have you figured out what that would be?”
Gahyeon smirks before grabbing a folded paper in her pocket. She hands it to you with conviction as you grab it with confusion.
You carefully unfold the paper, and as you scan the paper, you gasp.
“It’s a wedding invitation…”
“Yeah, but not any wedding invitation. It’s yours and Dami’s. Care to explain?”
“Ah!” You cover your hand with your face as you realize that Gahyeon has probably figured it out by now. “So you know…”
“How long, though? And, most importantly, why wouldn’t you invite me?”
“We did not want the word getting out.” You admit as Gahyeon places a hand over her chest in offense.
“You think of me as a gossip?”
“If it makes you feel any better, it was not me.” You mutter as Gahyeon scoffs.
“Dami is so mean to me!” She whines, and you laugh as she collapses onto the bed. “Do you have the rings?”
“Of course I do.” You play with the collar of your shirt before walking towards the nightstand on your side. “I suppose now I can actually start wearing it…”
You pull out a silver box, and you set it on the bed as Gahyeon watches you open it. She squeals as you hand her Dami’s ring, and you put your own on your finger as Gahyeon admires the ring.
“The invitation said this wedding happened a day before JiU and Yoohyeon left… Were one of them your witness?” Gahyeon inquires.
“Yeah, they both were. I am guessing that you figured out that Handong was Dami’s witness?”
“Handong told me everything once I found this invitation and confronted her about it… I just wanted to hear it from you to confirm that the wedding really did happen. Does SuA know?”
“She is as clueless as Siyeon is, believe it or not. I have come close to telling her, but my lips have been sealed.” You smile at Gahyeon before putting the box away and closing the drawer. “Did you really stage your disappearance so you could talk to me alone?”
She sheepishly laughs before raising her hands in the air.
“Guilty as charged~”
You take Dami’s ring from your hand, and you admire it for a moment before heading into the kitchen.
“Dami and Siyeon will be back here soon after they figure out what you have done. I will prepare a meal for four, then.”
“Are you going to tell Dami what I know?” Gahyeon calls out to you as you grab a kettle.
“I trust that you have that covered, Gahyeon.”
~
When the bell tower tolls three o’clock, the sound of gentle knocking on the front door causes you to set the plates down and answer the door.
“Dami…” You mutter softly before pulling her inside. “We need to talk.”
You gesture for Siyeon to enter as you pull Dami aside, and Siyeon silently closes the door before heading into the kitchen.
“What is the matter?” She softly asks, and she takes your left hand in hers. “Your ring… you’re wearing it?”
“Gahyeon sniffed us out.” You say before handing her the ring that belongs on her finger.
Dami stifles a chuckle before taking the ring from your hand.
“I had no idea she would figure us out so fast… I thought we would have more time.” Dami looks remorseful, but you’re quick to comfort her with a warm smile and a soft kiss.
“C’mon, I made everyone something to eat.” You lead her along with your hand in hers, and you glance back at her before heading into the kitchen. “How long did it take you to figure out that Gahyeon came back here?”
“Handong is honest, so after a nice cup of tea and a quick chat, she told us of Gahyeon’s plan.”
Gahyeon flinches at the mentioning of her name, and Siyeon places a gentle hand on her back.
“Do not worry, sister, we are not mad at you. We just wish you would tell us before you run off to your lover.”
“We are not-”
Siyeon laughs at Gahyeon’s defensiveness.
“Do not be so foolish and angry, Gahyeon. Enjoy being in love. It is a special, wonderful thing.” Siyeon looks saddened at the thought, but she quickly lightens up once you begin to serve food.
“Siyeon, I have something I wish to tell you.” Dami softly says, and you carefully observe as Siyeon looks at Dami.
“Do tell.” Siyeon places her elbow on the table, and she rests her head on her hand as Dami  places both of her hands on the table.
“I… We-” Dami pauses as Siyeon takes Dami’s left hand in her free hand.
“Is that a wedding ring?”
“It is.” Dami softly says, and Siyeon smiles as she squeezes her sister’s hand.
“I am happy for you. I just wish we could have been there.”
You cannot help but to smile as you serve Dami a plate. You kiss her cheek before taking a seat next to her.
Her hand meets yours under the table as Siyeon turns her attention to you.
“I guess that makes us family now… Gahyeon?”
“Yes?” Gahyeon says in between bites of food.
“Is this the reason you ran from Handong’s estate to here? Did you wish to harass two innocent people-”
“Siyeon, please, it’s alright. She was just curious about what her sister was doing, especially when said sister tends to keep her affairs under wraps.” You say in defense of Gahyeon, and you speak again before Dami can get a word in. “There is nothing wrong with Dami wanting to be more private, but, if it is not too bold of me to say, I think the three of you should open up to each other more.”
“No, you have a point. We are sisters, after all.” Siyeon says, and the other two girls nod as someone knocks against the door again.
“I will get it. You three should talk.” You reassure them, and Dami pulls you in for a quick side hug before completely letting you go.
You quickly make your way to the door before opening it. You observe the man standing in front of you with a sense of familiarity. It was almost as if you had seen him before, as if you had known him a long, long time ago.
“Papa?” Your voice went soft as the older gentleman gently combs through his hair.
“I was not sure if you would recognize me since you had grown up so much, but I-”
He pauses when you give him a tight hug before wrapping his arms around you.
“Where have you been all of these years?” You mumble into his chest.
“I went out of the country to do some underground business with an old friend of mine… I believe your wife will know him very, very well.”
“Mr. Lee?”
“You were always a bright kid, but yes, that is the truth. I decided to come back when I heard that your mother was giving you some grief, plus I heard the news of your marriage from her father.”
“My father?” Dami softly says as she walks over to you.
“Yes, your father and I had many different ways of still learning about the two of you.” He reassures you as you let go of him.
“Would you like to come in?” Dami asks, and he shakes his head.
“I believe I have a visit to arrange with their mother, but I am more than happy to have that offer another time.”
“Another time, then.” She nods, and he bows before leaving the two of you alone.
“Case closed, I guess.” You shrug before closing the door behind you. “Are you surprised?”
“My father was a mysterious man, as was yours. I do not believe this behavior was above either of them.” Dami takes your hand, and she pulls you into her arms. “Our fathers had to take care of us in some way. Did you never think about how we were able to live such promising lives, despite the fact that neither of our mothers worked?”
“I… I had not thought of that before.” You put your coat on a hanger before taking Dami’s off of her. “Good work, Detective Lee~”
“I would not be able to do anything without you, love.” She gently says as you wrap your arms around her.
“Ah, as charming as ever, dearest.”
66 notes · View notes
ieatangstforbreakfast · 5 months
Text
Tumblr media
Pairing ೃ⁀➷ 𝐄𝐚𝐫𝐭𝐡 𝟒𝟐! 𝐌𝐢𝐥𝐞𝐬 𝐌𝐨𝐫𝐚𝐥𝐞𝐬 x Fem! Reader
Summary ೃ⁀➷ Lovers have secrets of their own, no matter how much they come to trust each other, whether it be a past mistake or an unspoken trauma. For you and Miles, however, your secrets came in the form of hidden identities— one being a masked vigilante, and the other a mastermind.
Genre ೃ⁀➷ Forbidden love, mutual pining, angst♡
Tags ೃ⁀➷ Both are artists, reader is from a very wealthy family, both are living double lives, underaged smoking, reader is female and uses she/her pronouns, forbidden love (ish?), swearing, daddy issues, mommy issues, reader is unhinged, both are mentally unstable, lots of flirting.
Author's Note ೃ⁀➷ i thought about this plot over and over, and I hesitated publishing it since i don’t want to deviate so much from everything but i said fuck it, so now ere i am, greeting y’all with ‘wassup villain’
Tag list ೃ⁀➷ @sakura-onesan @coffeeandtealol @luvjunie @noetophat @proudgojofucker @depresssedcowboy @shuna-boin
Tumblr media
⚠️ 𝐖𝐚𝐫𝐧𝐢𝐧𝐠 ⚠️ Mommy issues, mention of death,, profane language, plot progression. Pronouns keep shifting bc Miles thinks you’re a guy. A bit confusing? Anyways, congrats with your debut. I’ve got uh.. A little surprise? Enjoy.
FIC MASTERLIST
Previous Chapter || Next Chapter
Tumblr media
"Park behind the building B, McLaren. I’ll have to deal with a separate matter, for now, call backup."
"Yes, miss."
Ring. Ring.
Your head pivots at the sound of your phone’s ringing, eagerly answering the call without having to look into the ID, knowing a thing or two about a certain someone’s timing.
“What’s going on so early in the morning?” Your father haggardly asks. You could already smell the stench of his morning breath from the car.
“We have trespassers in the Warehouse.” You start. “Two of them, partners. The duo we know as the Prowlers.”
“What?” You hear the morning grogginess laced in his voice. “Who leaked the information?”
“I’ve updated Morrison and he’s currently investigating the black market. I suspect a traitor.”
“Evidence?”
“There’d been no reports of outsiders entering the vicinity. All employees have been given fake addresses and all of their gadgets have been monitored— and so far, no one’s been flagged, so my guess is.. A higher up who’s sold us out.”
There you go.
“… I’ll look into it.” Your father mumbles. “Make sure that nothing is released into the media. The election is coming soon, we don’t want to do anything that’ll stir the public.”
“Understood.”
And the call ends just like that.
You blankly look at the road ahead of you, skin itching from the tightness and texture of your leather coat. Laid before your lap was a flat screen, in it were nine boxes— each playing a variety of scenes brought to you by the hidden cameras. Across every box, two swift figures maneuvered past the rooms with incredible ease. Several workers and scientists were sprawled across the jagged floors, motionless like corpses. You grimaced at the possibility of them being dead, but after seeing the thick gas emanating throughout every crevice of the building, you safely assumed that they were simply knocked out.
The Warehouse housed one of your father's investments; an Oscorp-Alchemax experiment funded by the elites, done underground and tested on prisoners to find some sort of super serum. When the new money folks thrusted themselves into the world of High society, most of the higher elites came to applaud the idea of one man.
Harry Osborn.
As a kid, you grew up aspiring to be like Harry. Always so friendly and approachable to anyone and everyone he’s ever met.
He did it so effortlessly that you recognized his niceness as a talent.
Harry came from second generation money— hailing this scientific empire called Oscorp. Having been brought up by his father, Norman, who was an industrialist, Harry was all things sciencey.
After his father's death, Harry sought out a blueprint of his father's past works, finding a journal containing the records of several hypotheses in regard to a variety of drugs. A sort of instruction to turn into a superhuman being, he claims, that his father had put into mind but never really practiced.
A handful of the higher-ups adored the impressionable idea, one of its primary investors being your father. You never really understood his reasons, but when the drug seemingly began showing fruitful results, your father set you up under Antonne's name to supervise Warehouse 317 after Harry entrusted your family to house the experiment.
So at that moment, you weren't you.
And Miles wasn't Miles.
He didn’t know what he was doing here. But he never bothered to really ask since his Uncle seemed tense all throughout the journey.
When Aaron told him to strap up for a sudden mission, he wasn't expecting a raid— nor was he expecting him to bring him to a hidden laboratory containing all these alien-like fuckeries. From glass beakers to drums filled to the brim with some sort of neon liquid, it all varied in levels of strangeness. Everywhere he looked, he could find the same circular, yellow warning sticker staring right back at him. Behind his digital mask, he skims past the unconscious workers— checking every crevice to see if anyone had escaped the incapacitating agent.
“According to the drive, the stuff are located in the north building.” His uncle’s voice snaps him out of the haze. “I’ll be heading there. I’m sure you can fend for yourself?”
“F’course I can,” Miles answered. “I can knock a bitch or two out with these.” He grinned while unfoldding his claw.
“You kiss your mama with that mouth? Watch yo tongue.”
“Yes, sir.”
Aaron pats his shoulder. “Record the evidence, I’ll go find the blueprints.”
With a single nod, Miles sets off with his mission in mind. When the holographic interface materializes from his wrist-mounted control panel, he activates the scanner with a light tap. The digitalized purple light cascades over the room, gathering physical data with each passing step.
He prided in his cut-edge tech— developed into great usage by his and his uncle’s hands. In a way, it reassured him that he had epically great potential, despite the current crisis going on in the city. But of course, his greatest pride was the fact that you liked the idea of the Prowler. That alone harbored him confidence he never knew he had.
Miles never initially thought of himself as a hero, no matter how much he’s worked to save the lower class of New York. Heroes existed in the confines of comic books and kids’ TV shows. He wasn’t super, and he wasn’t a hero either. The term was black and white. Narcissistic, as you would put it.
But he liked playing along to the idea of being a superhero to you.
He wanted you to gawk and admire his vigilante identity. He wanted you to look at the TV early in the morning with a mug of coffee in your hands, pointing at the screen with a squeal, ‘It’s the Prowler!’
Most of all, he wanted you to know about it eventually.
When he passes by the computers, Miles heads straight for the manila folders, unraveling his gauntlet just to grasp the files better.
Tumblr media
[ 11 | 10 | 2020 ]
•[𝙿𝚛𝚘𝚓𝚎𝚌𝚝: #𝟷𝟷𝟹𝟸] 𝙳𝚊𝚢 𝟻𝟼
𝚜𝚝𝚒𝚕𝚕 𝚗𝚘 𝚛𝚎𝚌𝚘𝚛𝚍 𝚘𝚏 𝚊𝚗𝚢 𝚜𝚘𝚛𝚝 𝚘𝚏 𝚌𝚑𝚊𝚗𝚐𝚎. 𝚜𝚞𝚋𝚓𝚎𝚌𝚝 𝚒𝚜 𝚖𝚘𝚜𝚝𝚕𝚢 𝚍𝚒𝚜𝚘𝚛𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚎𝚍 𝚊𝚏𝚝𝚎𝚛 𝚌𝚘𝚖𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚒𝚗 𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚝𝚊𝚌𝚝 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚖𝚊𝚝𝚝𝚎𝚛. 𝚖𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗𝚜 𝚘𝚏 𝚑𝚊𝚕𝚕𝚞𝚌𝚒𝚗𝚊𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗𝚜 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚛𝚎𝚜𝚝𝚕𝚎𝚜𝚜𝚗𝚎𝚜𝚜. 𝚍𝚎𝚟𝚎𝚕𝚘𝚙𝚎𝚍 𝚊 𝚜𝚘𝚛𝚝 𝚘𝚏 𝚊𝚗𝚡𝚒𝚎𝚝𝚢 𝚊𝚏𝚝𝚎𝚛 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚕𝚊𝚜𝚝 𝚋𝚛𝚎𝚊𝚔𝚍𝚘𝚠𝚗.
𝚝𝚎𝚊𝚖 𝚒𝚜 𝚌𝚞𝚛𝚛𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚕𝚢 𝚍𝚎𝚋𝚊𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚘𝚗 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚍𝚒𝚜𝚌𝚘𝚗𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚞𝚊𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚘𝚛 𝚌𝚑𝚊����𝚐𝚎 𝚘𝚏 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚙𝚛𝚘𝚓𝚎𝚌𝚝. 𝚕𝚊𝚝𝚝𝚎𝚛 𝚒𝚜 𝚝𝚘 𝚋𝚎 𝚍𝚎𝚌𝚒𝚍𝚎𝚍 𝚒𝚗 𝚊 𝚏𝚘𝚛𝚝𝚗𝚒𝚐𝚑𝚝.
Tumblr media
With the slightest jolt of his palm, the paper crumbles, and behind it sat another file. He peers through it diligently, only to find a name signed at the bottom.
And it crumples from the clamp of his fist.
Anthony Primo-Chávez.
The surname, Primo-Chávez, was the household name of the family who owns the Primm Hotel, and a single mention of it alone only reignited the anger he was sparing for the upcoming plans. All of the rage he kept to himself was seeping out the cracks of his still-grieving heart, and the grief remained a permanent scar.
Tumblr media
And with a whisper of the wind, the warehouse falls into darkness.
There was this chill crawling up his back, and it haunted him. And in the silence that surrounded him, he calls out for his uncle.
And it echoes, and echoes. No one replies. Only the silence answered to his desperate calls. At that point, all that he could hear was the sound of his own heart beating out of his chest— a sort of morbid reminder that he was still alive. It made him wonder if that was all his father heard when he was trapped beneath the fallen carcass all those years ago. Just like that carcass, in the midst of all that darkness, screams begin to bellow.
Oh. One of the scientists have woken up.
But all Miles could picture was all what could’ve happened that night, when everything fell apart. Did they scream like this? Call out for help like this? Did his father struggle to breathe like this?
A lone light shines above the metal rails— a watch window, large and square, gleaming in this daunt violent that flickered and flickered. There was a figure there, dark, willowy, and invasive in the way it stared.
Tumblr media
Unmoving, watching. A gaze that lingered like the chill running down his back.
What did they do in here?
Like a croak, the question bubbles up his throat and releases.
“Who are you?”
Like a growl, the voice changer emits the query a too many tones lower. At that question, the being tilts its head.
“You’re not supposed to be here.”
Velvety, low, exhausted— and it oozed from the broadcaster mic like a tease. You stared at the Prowler, almost amused by his size. From above, he seemed much tinier, like less of a threat. You feel your breath cascade against the lenses of your gas mask, sweat sticking to the leather of your gloves. There, you see the digitalized magenta and the gleam of his steel claws, as though he meant to intimidate. You stood partially befuddled at the fact that the vigilante everyone revered and loathed was likely a teenager.
“… You don’t know what this place is, don’t you?”
B O O M.
The wall beside him crumbles into dust.
Miles shields himself from the impact, the cement’s fumes blinding his sights. Upon the activation of his night vision, he searches in behind the violet screen, finding only his uncle emerging from the smoke and debris, rushing with a USB in his hands. Behind him, a flock of guards came rushing in with their ray guns— flames of red bursting into a shower as the man signaled him to run.
Miles casts a quick glance at the window above.
No one’s there.
“EVACUATE ALL EMPLOYEES
IM MEDIATELY. IM MEDIATELY.”
The digital voice commands along with a blaring alarm.
The warehouse that housed this elaborate labyrinth, it continued on and on like a maze. Bland green tiles and white walls, glass screens— like a pattern he immediately grew to dislike. It all went on and on like a fever dream, but Miles’ head was ringing with the sight of the man he saw up the window.
And he lays it all out in his mind, trying to piece it altogether.
B O O M.
The walls click and collapse, and the floors shake, but Miles doesn’t look back. The sound of the guards’ heavy stomps cease though, eventually replaced with a sort of screech that irked his ears.
It was unfamiliar to him. He’s faced over a hundred bad people, but only the sight of that being unsettled him more than the rest.
“Up ahead!”
He watches as his Uncle heads right out the window with a fall, the shards ricocheting behind him like specs of snow as he throws a carabiner right back at Miles to snatch. His fingers thinly reach for the cord when he’s suddenly assaulted to the ground with a powerful force.
C R A S H.
“Agh!” He grumbles in pain, rolling down to the ground. But even then, it wasn’t the pain that made every hair on his limb stand, it was the sound of your heeled boots clicking against the tiles, and the sound of your metal blade scraping against the wall.
“Mornin’, Prowler.”
Exhaustion made the delivery deeper. He senses it in you, and you sense it him. Though he was unaware of what your head was actually filled of, I’ve got a lecture at nine, I still have to do my literature essay, and I want to sleep. Miles wasn’t all that interested at all in what your mind bore. To be fair, from where he was, Miles only saw this figure towering over him with a long knife poking out its sleeve. Some gas mask, and a black leather coat. Even then as you stood above him, he could only watch as you fixed your gloves, pulling farther beneath your sleeve.
“It’s an honor to meet you like this.”
Fwip. With a crisp cut, the cord that connected him to his partner was severed. You throw it out the window along with the metal piece. “I’m not so usually cruel, but you’re trespassing my family’s property—“
“So this is your family’s property.” He stands back up, hands aching to fight. “Primo-Chávez. As I recognized.”
He claws at you, but instead, the metal meets the end of your unsheathed blade with a clink!
“You’re smart.” And when you pull away, he stumbles backward. “Let’s see if that’ll save you.”
Crack! The walls quivered as Miles narrowly avoided the blade aimed for his neck. He raises his gauntlets, lunging right at you with swift punches, to which you countered gracefully with quick blocks. Eventually, he manages to take hold of your shoulders, shoving you back with feet tangled like knots. You lower down and hook your heel over his ankle, pulling with force as he falters.
You crack your neck, pressing your heel over his shoulder to keep him down. “I’ll be honest with you, I think you’re awfully underwhelming.” You lean down to his level, musing yourself in the way he heaved.
“But I can forgive all that.” Your fingers fiddle with the strap of his backpack. “You’re useful in a way—“
With a gauntlet over your neck, he slams you against the wall.
“I ain’t working for nobody,” He churned. “And I definitely won’t be fucking working for people like you.”
“I never said you had to work for me.” You calmly replied despite his grip. “You just have to make better decisions from now on.”
“Fuck you mean by that?”
From the ache your neck bore, you knew it was gonna leave a bruise.
“Aren’t you supposed to be smart?”
He furrows his brows at that statement, holding himself back as he taunts. “… I wonder how your father is going to abandon you once I set this little investment of his on fire.”
Rather than the silence or panic he hoped, Miles heard you laugh.
“Do it.” You playfully suggest. “Do it, and kill all the other interns, employees, and guards in here.” Despite your façade, he could still sense the smirk creeping up your lips. “Then think to yourself, ask yourself; are you any better than my family?”
That alone catches him by surprise.
“… You’ve got a lot to learn.”
“What do you m—“ Before he could even finish off his sentence, a powerful strike ricochets into his stomach, sending him off to the other wall. A loud grunt emanates from his lips, hands gripping the lower of his belly as you set your foot down. “The next time we meet, do promise me that you’ll be much more of a promising opponent. Today was.. Eventless.” Your gaze sets sights on the camera hidden in the corner.
“For now, I’ll have to let someone else do the job.”
As though on cue, you see his partner rush in with the broken cord in his hand. The same broken cord you’d thrown out. Without another word, he lunges at you with lightning speed, and the way you collide with the glass wall sends ripples across the corridor.
“You goddamn son of a bitch.”
“Long time no see.”
C R A S H.
And from then on, Miles watches as this figure and his uncle battled amidst the labyrinth. But your words struck him hard, ‘Long time no see’— what did that mean? Did his uncle have a sort of connection to the elites, or has he worked for the upper class before?
With how his punches flew, Miles sensed this sort of undying rage that crackled with the quiver of his Uncle’s fist.
Why did this battle seem so natural? Like the two of them know each other’s moves too well.
“I see you’ve resigned.” You curtly brought up, grunting as he mercilessly charges at you. “And seems like you’ve brought a little something with you.” Upon the mention of Miles, Aaron struck back with a blow, feigning ignorance at your words. Despite your state, you managed to put up a great fight. “Why did you bring him here? He doesn’t seem fit for the job—“
“Stop the small talk, Antonne.”
Antonne.
Anthony Primo-Chávez.
“I’m simply being polite,” You grinned. “It’s been a while, don’t you think so too?”
With that alone, Miles somehow confirmed that the figure was the heir of the hotel in the flesh. The man responsible for the deaths of many— the man responsible for the death of his father. But something felt wrong, like a sense that was gnawing at his guts.
He couldn’t pinpoint what it was exactly.
Just of now, Miles realizes that he had no place here, at least, not yet. But he was just as confused as the other guy, why did his uncle bring him here if it was too dangerous?
“Is your sister also a piece of shit like you?”
Sister?
“She’s a little more pacifist than all of us.”
You lie so naturally, it was like second-nature to you— as though it was your second, utterly ridiculous hobby next to scheming. To play the part of Antonne was excruciating enough, but it was enjoyable in a way. You haven’t seen the Prowler for about four years— last seeing him when you were twelve, when he worked for the Fisks until his abrupt resignation. Next thing you and the elite knew, the mercenary who once worked for the high-class was now a vigilante working against them.
No one particularly knew the reason why. You somewhat guessed what it was.
And when the both of you crashed past the danger zone, you knew that the situation was way beyond your grasps from this point on, and the best you could hope for was a perfect gamble.
The man grabs all that he could in his anger, from glass beakers to steel rods, he figures splashing you with whatever thing he could find can help in making you perish from his sights.
You fight back, without the usage of anything else except the blade, only until Aaron repeatedly smashes your head inside a closed-off frozen cage. The two of you fall right in, breaking some sort of container in the process.
“What the fuck?”
Like a flame, it sears your skin— causing you to panic and recklessly pat away at the tar-like substance enveloping you in its sticky embrace. Without even a shriek, it consumes your system entirely, sending you down on your knees.
And the next thing you know, everything else fades into black.
Aaron pulls away, in shock of the dark matter unveiling before him. Immediately, he places a hand over Miles’ eyes, ushering him away.
From afar, they could hear the police sirens coming.
“Let’s— let’s go.” Aaron hurriedly commands.
Tumblr media
“Uncle Aaron.”
Miles exhaustively calls out to him.
“Uncle Aaron!”
As his mask unfolds, Miles squints as the sunlight seeping from the tall trees welcomes him, shielding his face with his hands while trudging across the stones to meet his Uncle’s steps. Aaron pauses for a moment, taking only one look back.
“Why’d you bring me there?” Miles directly starts. “I wasn’t strong enough to be there— who was that guy? How- How did you suddenly know about the location of the warehouse, how did— I don’t— I-I have school in three hours, I don’t get why you had to bring me along—“
“That girl you’re seeing,” Aaron intervenes without a waste of breath. “What’s her last name?”
Miles takes a step back, furrowing his brows.
“[L/n].”
Aaron nods. “… It’s the same as the file.”
“What?”
“Bring her to dinner.”
Now everything further confused him, what did you have to do with all of this?
“I-I can’t bring her to dinner yet— what do you mean part of the f— we haven’t even gone on a date yet!”
The date set for tomorrow. The trick-or-treating date Miles had always longed for. Aaron tosses his hand upward. “Just make it quick and let me meet her.” He commands in a rush, pacing his steps faster. “We’ve got to get moving before they find us.”
“But— I don’t get it. What does [Y/n] have to do with all of this?"
Aaron stops for a moment, looking up before heaving a long, jagged sigh.
“… I got a file last night. Sent by an anonymous number. Someone managed to take a picture of you and your girl earlier when you were walking her home.”
Hearing this, a bundle of worries begin to churn in Miles’ mind. This whole night enough was messy for him, and he couldn’t understand why things were getting so complicated. Like what Antonne said earlier, it was ingrained into his mind, Aren’t you supposed to be smart?
“Along with the pictures, I got sent a file. [Y/n] [L/n], is..” Aaron consequently looks into his nephew’s eyes, a sort of hesitation imbued in his system. “Somewhat connected to the Primos.”
Miles halts entirely, and over and over, like how he’s always asked for the last hour. “What?”
“I.. I’ll just tell you when we get home.”
Tumblr media
It was many years ago, when your mother endowed this habit of sitting you down by her vanity just to comb your hair and fix you up like a doll.
At that time, you were a tiny little girl with tiny little legs that were unable to reach the floor, instead opting to dangle them with light kicks from your seat— thinking you were some kind of mermaid. During those times, you could only spot at least the whole of your head staring right back at you, but rather than yourself, you marveled at the sight of your mother and her clothes.
The colors she wore were patterned in dates. Mauve, pink, white, and sometimes vermilion in special occasions. Those were the days she used to pick out your clothes for you, and whenever you complained about the color being too bright or dull, your mother would claim that she'd know your colors the best.
As you got older, and when you started dressing for yourself, in the colors you liked, and in the sort of mauve and pink that suited you, you watched as your mother would stare at you from afar with an irate frown, and silently, you'd think to yourself.
Even in the way I rebel against you, you still see yourself in me, because when you look at me, you see only a mirror of your younger self grimacing in disgust. You'd come so far to convince yourself that you're at the height of your being, but your daughter and your child-self only sees mediocrity.
“Miss?”
A flurry of people. Lots of talking. You despised that.
“Miss, are you awake?”
“[Y/n], wake up this instant!”
And at your father’s instruction, your eyes peel open almost immediately. You’re greeted with the sight of the ceiling, and your skin covered in warmth. You look at yourself, finding bruises all over your arms, still wearing your white dress shirt and formal pants. Silently, you force yourself to sit up despite the ache you felt, wincing as you spot several faces surrounding you. There was your father, pacing back and forth, certainly distressed about something; Antonne, with his arms crossed, sitting by the edge of your bed; some physician, silently standing by the side with her hands clasped together; and Harry Osborn standing alongside her.
“What’s going on in here?” You haphazardly asked.
“You almost died.” Antonne stirs the silence. “The Warehouse was set on fire, and you were still inside.”
“The warehouse was set on fire!?” You jolt up, only now realizing the dirty looks from your father. “That’s impossible, how could—“
“There were traces of gasoline.” Emerging from the doors, your father approaches you with a sort of chagrin in his glare. “Since you failed to capture or at least slow down the perpetrators, that happened.”
“… You’re placing the blame on me?” You ask, hardly believing your ears.
“We’re not—“ Just as Harry’s about to speak, your father intervenes. “Yes, we are. Because of your incompetence, we lost millions worth of money in damages!”
“Sir, calm down.”
“Father, this is what I’ve been telling you about.” Antonne pinches the bridge of his nose. “She’s sixteen! How could she have possibly fought against a mercenary!?”
“I did better than you.” Poison spewed from your lips, losing all sort of rationality. “This has never happened before. Whenever there was something any of you asked me to do, I did my very best. How could I possibly perform my best when I lacked sleep and I was dependent on coffee!?”
“Your brother is right.”
Hearing that alone was a nightmare.
“Although you’re talented in upkeep and information, you’re too young to fight against an ex-assassin.”
You helplessly scramble off the bed. “Daddy, you’re being unfair.”
Daddy. It’s like you were a ten-year-old fighting for his attention once again. You looked at Antonne, and then your father, shifting in complacency. “I worked for three years, ceaselessly. Even if it meant giving up my weekends and studying so hard that it made my nose bleed. I got the job done, even if no one paid me or thanked me, I still did everything.”
“We’ve lost a lot of resources,” Harry begins. “And we’ve been brought back to square one because of the fire.”
Before Harry could even finish off his explanation, you lift a finger and point at him accusingly. “This is because one of your people decided to leak information—“ In between your rant, Antonne attempts to soothe you. “Had it not been for the fact that you decided to let untrusted people into the faction, we wouldn— stop it, Antonne— we wouldn’t be dealing with this sort of thing. Mother warned you about it, and you brushed off her every warning— STOP IT, ANTONNE!” You finally yelled out. Your brother ceases, lifting his hands off of you after he sees that you’re shaking.
What’s wrong with me?
Why am I being more emotional than usual?
The way the rage consumed you left you in dismay. At a short moment of epiphany, you run your hands across your face and, like a switch, all of your emotions reboot.
“I apologize. I spoke out of line.”
That line alone was chilling.
“I’m sorry, [Y/n].” The tender way Harry called out your name was unfathomable. “I know it’s upsetting that your job is being taken away from you, and you have every right to get upset. However, for your sake and your health, you can pass on these responsibilities to Montrell for now.”
“Montrell’s in London.” You add. “He can’t possibly take over—“
“He’s not in London.” Antonne confesses. You furrowed your brows, shaking your head. “What are you talking about?”
“… It was going to be a surprise but..”
Oh no.
“Oh,” You blankly state, your mind rioting. “I see.”
“It’s an unplanned decision, really,” Your father explains. “Montrell also has no idea that you’ve taken Antonne’s place in taking care of the hotel for the last three years. It’d be better for you, as well, to take a break.”
You wanted to scream, break down, curse at everyone.
“I’m sorry for being too harsh on you, [Y/n].” Harry eases, placing a hand over your shoulder. “However, you have to understand that it’s also for the best.”
“I understand.” Fuck you, and fuck all of you.
“We’ll leave you to rest for now.” Yeah, leave me the fuck alone before I melt the fuck down.
As they step out, all the tension in the room leave along with the squeak of their fine, leather dress shoes. You’re left with the silent physician, whose presence you’d completely forgotten despite the wildness of her dark curls. She shifts uncomfortably, parting her lips to speak, only to find that she didn’t know what to say.
“What is it?” You ask, lowering your voice so as to not intimidate. Prompting to break the silence in her place.
The woman blinks at you, somewhat relieved by your words.
“Can I be direct, Miss?” She sternly asks.
“It’ll be better off that way, frankly.”
She leans a little closer, tugging on the sleeve of your arm. “When you first got here, your body was riddled with cuts, bruises, and broken bones around— oh, can I touch you?”
You squirm. “I’m not a relic.”
“Sorry ‘bout that. Most of the rich people I’ve worked with were usually snobby douches who think their skin shed gold.” She subtly laughs, raising the fabric up higher. “Initially, I believed you were exactly that kind of rich kid, but after seeing what happened, you don’t seem like anything they say.”
You raise a brow. “.. Have we met each other before?”
She looked at you as though you’d just insulted her, her eyes about to pop off her thick-rimmed glasses.
“.. I work at Alchemax. I’m the head of the research team in the particle accelerator project— we’ve spoken many, many times before.”
“.. You’re not my physician?”
Her lips tighten into a line. “I take what I said back. You’re exactly like all those other rich kids.”
“W-well, I’m sorry.” You grumbled. “I work with a hundred different people almost every single day, my mind usually shuts down when I’m at work.”
“Well, your father did just drag me out of the line and forced me to fix you up since they didn’t want to risk calling for a doctor who doesn’t know that you’re parading as your brother.” She spoke so quickly, it made you rethink what she just said three times. “Anyways— I needed to tell you that under my observations, you’ve healed yourself in a supernaturally fast rate that it’s groundbreaking.”
“What?”
“Six hours ago, you had broken bones in here,” She points her fingers at your shoulder. “Here,” Followed by your thigh. “And here.” Then your calf. “But after seeing your little drama session with your father, you were able to move yourself without any sort of pain. Initially, I concluded that you must’ve had some very high pain tolerance, but I noticed that so many of your cuts and bruises have all been healed, and that,” Her fingers trace a line over your neck. “That was red as hell just moments ago. Now, it’s gone.”
Oh, the mark you got from Prowler Jr after he choked the hell out of you.
You liked calling him that. Prowler Jr— a smaller, rustier protégée of the Prowler you grew up with.
“.. I wonder why so.”
There was a wily grin on her face that unsettled you tremendously.
“Well, without your father looking, I ran a test on you.”
“You what?”
Without even a single second to lose, the woman takes out few samples from her bag, laying them all out before you with a couple of handwritten documents.
“Here.” She states so proudly.
You marveled at all that she’s written— unfortunately for you, her handwriting was so messily done that you couldn’t understand a single damn thing.
“… You could get sued for this, you know that?”
“Your father wouldn’t. Unlike his children, he can’t find a replacement for me.”
Your mouth hung in disbelief at what you just heard. Rather than acknowledging the insult, however, she plucks out a print of what you assumed were tiny splotches of black tar on a petri dish.
“What the hell is that?”
“I got that swabbed out of your mouth.”
“Oh fuck, I thought I’d dieted enough for the performance!”
“It’s not sweets, sweetheart.” She answered defeatedly, clearly full of your unsure-weaponized-incompetence. “It’s a mysterious symbiote that we’ve recently caught hold of four months ago, and during your fight with the Prowler, it forged itself into your system.” Her fingers trace down your arm, grasping the center of your wrist while grinning. “And it can make you do this.”
As she squeezes your hand, a black matter ejects from your palm. You jolt away, slapping her hand off as you curse.
“WHAT THE FUCK IS THAT!?”
“The symbiote.” She casually replies. “Isn’t it amazing?”
It retreats like a slimey being, pushing itself back into your skin as though it’d all been a mere hallucination.
“You mean to tell me there’s some alien slime living inside my body!?”
“Well, yes—“
“GET IT OUT OF ME!”
She winces at the loudness of your voice, moving back an inch away. “That’ll take a while for me to dissect. You have to come to my lab tomorrow if you want me to find a way to pull that away from you.”
“I can’t go tomorrow.” You had a date with Miles, and that alone was reasonable enough to miss anything and everything else. “I-I have practice for the fundraiser on Sunday, and I’m still the hostess, so I have to make sure that the preparations are seamless.”
“… I have a comment, but I’m not sure if you’ll like it since you probably hear it all the time.”
“What? That I’m just like my mother?”
She scrunches her nose. “I was going to say that you’re too young to be acting so old.” The woman turns away, beginning to pack up her things again. “You’re sixteen. You should be going out to parties, creating fake IDs, sneaking out to make out with your boyfriend— whatever other shit girls your age like to do.”
You try your hardest not to react at the last mention, since that was definitely what you just did a few hours before. You begin to rub your hands, the friction warming you up as your shoulders shrug.
“Well, as much as I want to do all that, I’ve got too much to do.”
“You won’t be sixteen forever, Miss.” She tosses the bag over her shoulder. “Take that from me. I’m forty-six, and I’ve went through a lot. I’d give everything to be your age again.”
As you watch her head for the door, you call out to her one last time.
“.. Call me [Y/n]. I don’t like it when people way older than me call me ‘miss’.”
She raised her brows. “Alright then, [Y/n].” Your name rolls off her tongue gently.
“How about you? What do I call you?”
With a hand over the knob, the woman beamed.
“.. I’m Olivia Octavius, but you can call me Liv.”
236 notes · View notes
tachimichishrine · 4 months
Text
i'm working on it...
Tumblr media
basically everything I've received and everything that I'm going to write! this blog is still pretty teeny tiny so if I'm not gonna write your req, I'll just post it and let you know! if not, assume I just forgot to update this thingy (bc I probably did...)
even if I appear to have a lot of reqs, DO NOT hesitate to ask more!! I'm very very slow at writing them, but I cherish every single one of you gorgeous people and your big brain requests ♡
Tumblr media
𝐫𝐞𝐪𝐬 !! (※ = mdni+nsfw!!, ⁛ = partial nsfw, only at the end)
blown away (part 2!) not exactly requested, but I decided I'd write more. eventually. catch me if you can {tachihara x male!reader, textpost/crack} part of the family {tachihara x fem!reader {gakuen! ft shunzen} loud and sensitive gf! omg i love this req sm ※ arms dealer {higuchi x fem!reader} ※ double trouble {f!tachihara x f!reader x m!tachihara, hcs} getting fucked by twin tachis?? LMFAOOOAOAOA ※ it's not yours {tachihara x fem!pregnant!reader} ft my man getting jealous ※ detention {tachihara x fem!reader, highschool AU!} ※ taking it slow {tachihara x fem!virgin!reader} ⁛ number 1 fan {idol!tachihara x fan!reader, band AU!, hcs} ※ caught {tachihara x fem!reader, hcs} hcs for when he gets a lil too excited all on his own... iykwim... daddy's home {dad! ango, dad! ayatsuji x gn!reader, hcs} my stressed babygirls being even more stressed by the little one at home comfort {tachihara x gn!reader, hcs} reverse comfort for mr parental issues™️ snowball {tachihara x gn!reader} snowball fight n winter shenanigans! ※ workout {tachihara x fem!tall!reader} hunting dogs tachi being head over heels for the new muscle mommy recruit in the rain {tachihara x fem!reader} the most indulgent fluff I'm ever going to write in my lifetime just you wait amusement park {tachihara x gn!reader} ※ patched up {hurt!tachihara x fem!nurse!reader} cliché? maybe. but who tf cares I love it anyways apocalypse {tachihara x gn!reader, zombie apocalypse AU} oh my god im tweaking over this one genuinely im TWEAKING
𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐧𝐠𝐬 𝐈 𝐚𝐜𝐭𝐮𝐚𝐥𝐥𝐲 𝐜𝐚𝐦𝐞 𝐮𝐩 𝐰𝐢𝐭𝐡 (𝐰𝐨𝐚𝐡 𝐜𝐫𝐚𝐳𝐲 𝐫𝐢𝐠𝐡𝐭)
aquarium date {tachihara x gn!reader} heartless {tachihara x fem!reader, angst} it's a vent fic so i might not even post it... say my name {buichiro shirase x fem! reader, old timey london AU} supercomputer {adam frankenstein x fem! reader, college AU} bikes or cars? {albatross x fem!mechanic!reader} ⁛ the art of war {yosano akiko x teruko's sister! reader} this one is going to be VERY long... two parts are needed... forget me not {satosugu, alzheimer's AU!} and a lot more that aren't very coherent ideas rn...
Tumblr media
8 notes · View notes
softmafia · 2 years
Text
Anon asks: HI!! i absolutely love your work and i really hope that you are doing well and staying safe! if you have the energy to do so, what would hisoka be like if Y/N got him riled up and just decided to have public sex with her? for short, how good are his quickies😏. i don’t really care if this is written as a fic or headcanons, i’ll take anything honestly LOL. also no pressure! make sure to take care of urself!❤️
𝐇𝐈𝐒𝐎𝐊𝐀’𝐒 𝐐𝐔𝐈𝐂𝐊𝐈𝐄𝐒
Contains: fem y/n, smut, public(?) sex, face slapping, breast play, slight mommy/daddy kink
A/n: Hey anon!!!!! I’m so sorry I got to this so late😭I hope you still enjoy it though! Also I’m sorry if it’s too short, aaaah! Also, I decided to copy and paste your requests as just text bc I’ve noticed that when some writers do asks the posts just don’t show up in the tags at all, or none of their followers sees the work. Aaannd I’m kind of having the same issue(not the same but similar?) I hope you don’t mind!
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Y/n opened her mouth widely and let out a bored yawn, she sat laid out on a desk, kicking her legs up in the air behind her as she looked off the edge; looking at the floor in pure boredom. “How long does it take to steal some files?!” She groaned and rolled over on her back, looking up at the ceiling.
Hisoka had another mission with the troupe, they just needed him to keep watch and keep the security guards at bay— Y/n wanted to tag along and give her boyfriend some assistance, but unfortunately for her there was little to no action. Hisoka was just as bored as her, just not that vocal about it.
“Hmmm~ Don’t tell me you’re getting bored now~?♢” Hisoka mused as he sat in the office chair, an ankle rested on his knee while his elbows were on the armrests. He was admiring Y/n’s body, while being amused at how she always chose to sit and lie on furniture like a little animal, “Ooh~ It shouldn’t take much longer~ we’ve only been here for 20 minutes~♧” he clasped his hands together and smiled sweetly at her.
Offices are so boring.. Y/n thought to herself, The walls are ugly and I’ve already raided half of the vending machines.. Theres nothing else to do except.. her eyes lit up as a little idea popped into her head, a mischievous little idea. She sat up and swung her legs over the side of the desk, sitting right in front of Hisoka, “I have an idea..~ something fun we can do~” she slid down until she plopped into Hisoka’s lap, looking up at him this time as she pressed her body against his.
The magician’s golden eyes glimmered with interest, and a smirk crept upon his face, “Hmm~? What idea has sprouted in that little head of yours~♡” he had a very good idea about what she was about to request— but he wanted to hear it, every filthy detail that rolled off of her plump, rosy lips never failed to pique Hisoka’s interest and arousal.
Y/n just giggled and grinned mischievously, she sunk down onto Hisoka’s lap and was satisfied with a strained groan that escaped the man’s lips, she wiggled her hips from side to side, adding on to that friction— wagging her tail, as Hisoka liked to describe it. The man tilted his head back, his eyes screwed shut and she could feel a bulge forming in his trousers; poking her right in the ass. “You little devil~♡” Hisoka exhaled with a smile.
“Don’t you wanna stick your dick in mommy’s pussy~? Daddy~?” She grinned up at him, then leaned forward so she could take his bottom lip in between her teeth, growling playfully as she tugged on it. Hisoka chuckled breathily, she knew he always lost his mind when she spoke like that— she knew what she was doing and as much as he tried to deny it; he secretly loved it.
“You know I’m on a mission, baby girl~ and as tasty as you look I wouldn’t want to sully you out in the open~♧” he licked his lips.
Y/n pouted and wiggled her hips again, rubbing on that hardening boner. Hisoka let out a groan once more, squeezing the armrests to try and calm his arousal. “Come ooonnn~ what’s the worst that could happen~?” She mused, “Come on, fuck mee~! Stick your dick in me, split me apart~” she grinned and started to bounce on his lap.
His large hands flew to her waist, squeezing her skin tightly, her body squished against his fingers beautifully as he squeezed. So soft.. such tender, velvety flesh~ the muscles in his arms flexed and tensed, as did the veins in his hands as he squeezed tighter. He wanted to get his own reaction from his little girl as she did to him. “Ah!” Y/n gasped softly, a look of submission wiped across her face as she held his large wrists. “Such cute little sounds you make~!♢” Hisoka shuddered in arousal, primal urges coursing through his body.
He then smirked sinisterly as his nails slightly dug into her skin, “You already know, I can play games too, girl~♤” Hisoka whispered threateningly, yet seductively, immediately taking his place of dominance over her.
Y/n grinned evilly again, “Ah yeah~?” She looked like a shark going in for the kill. She squeezed his wrists bone-shatteringly tight until he pulled back, eye widening as he looked back down at her. As soon as he pulled his hands away from her she bolted off. “Y/n!♤” Hisoka growled and stood up, as sexually frustrated as he was— he couldn’t help but crack a smirk, “Hmm~ If it’s a game you want then it’s a game you shall get~♡” he began to walk out of the room, looking into the hallway where she ran off to, “Little girl~”
The man had to admit.. she was extremely skilled with her zetsu, even as riled up as he was it was hard to pinpoint where she was hiding. Hisoka furrowed his brows as he shuffled his cards to help him think. Y/n had a very distinct aura, one that made the hairs on the back of his neck stand in attention— an aura that sent a unique sensation rippling through his body. The energy that radiated off of her body was so tantalizing, so dangerous; it beckoned him. Hisoka just had to feel for that, just the slightest tingle and he would know where she ran off to.
The spiders should be finishing up their mission right about now, but Y/n and Hisoka—being more focused on their little game— they could care less, it probably escaped their minds by now. Nobunaga would probably be checking in the office Hisoka was supposed to be stationed in, upon finding it empty he should assume the magician had got bored and took his leave. And if they decided to look for him— they would most likely find him balls deep in Y/n, going absolutely mad in that thick little vixen’s pussy.
But Hisoka just had to find her first. Which was proving to be very, very difficult.
“As much as I love hide and seek, little butterfly, I can’t find where you are unless you give me a hint~♤” he sighed, pausing his shuffling as he stood in the hall.
There was a brief silence, before he heard her little voice, “You’re getting warmer!” She mumbled from the janitor’s closet directly beside of him.
Donning a satisfied smirk, Hisoka put his cards in his pocket and swung the door open to find her crammed into the small space, her legs already spread out for him, shorts on the ground and panties hanging around her ankle. Even though her dainty hand was covering her heat, he could tell she was already wet, she was soaking.
Hisoka quickly whipped his belt off and tossed it to the ground, “Nice and ready for me, hm~?” He teased, watching how Y/n’s breath hitched as he pulled out his huge, hard cock, “Don’t look so surprised, my little doe~ Nothing you haven’t seen before~♡” he watched as she pried her fingers apart, spreading her pussy lips nice and wide for him and his shaft. Hisoka placed one hand on her side while the other hand guided his cock inside of her.
Y/n felt her lips strain and stretch around his member, her lips parted and she gasped, watching and whimpering, “Aaahh~!” She squeaked, her body tingled when Hisoka’s fingers slipped under her cropped shirt, his nails brushed at the side of her breast as he began to thrust. “Always so eager~ Tight like a vice~!♡” he growled, his hand now free, squeezed at her hip.
He gripped her hip and side as he plowed into her, quiet slapping noises were made everytime Hisoka made a rough thrust inside of her. “Uughh~!!” Y/n moaned and tilted her head back, to which Hisoka took that as an invitation to dive into her neck, kissing and sucking on her skin freely. “Yes~ such a good, good girl~!” He let out a twisted, aroused giggle.
Hisoka pulled back and looked down at her, yanking on her hair to get her to look back up at him, “Is this what you wanted, baby~?♧ Wanting me deep in your little cunt, yeah~?”
Y/n giggled and bit her bottom lip, her eyes were heavy with lust; lost in all of the pleasure Hisoka was giving her. The magician’s eyes trailed down, watching her breasts bounce inside of her shirt. His hand slid upwards even further until he cupped one of her tits, her nipple brushed against his palm. “H-Hisoka~!” She squeaked, her back arched.
Hisoka lifted her shirt up above her chest, his other hand squeezed the other tit, he let out a primal groan while fondling her chest, her boobs molded to his liking, they were soft and full, so perfect for him to grab on to. “Oh Y/n~” he exhaled, leaning down to pop one of her nipples into his mouth. He swirled his strong tongue around it, nibbling and sucking hungrily as if he was looking for milk.
Y/n jerked and moaned loudly, “Mmmh~!! I’m s-sensitive Hiso~!” She panted, her arms wrapped around his broad body, nails digging into his back muscles, as well as her legs wrapping around his torso— like a bear trap, trapping him in place. “Good~♡” Hisoka simply chuckled before speeding up with movements of his hips, groaning with pleasure.
“Cum in me~! Cum in meee~!” Y/n whined and rolled her hips, squeezing her legs around him even tighter. “You are just- hng~ so greedy today aren’t you~?” Hisoka laughed and kissed her pretty lips. They both moaned and whimpered, “Mmmh~” Hisoka hummed lustfully as he buried himself deep into her, pelvis kissing her groin, trying to get his cock as deep as possible as he came inside of her, “Take it~ Take it all~” he growled and pulled away, leaning up and looking down at her.
Hisoka grabbed her side again and brought one hand up, slapping her firmly across the face as he fucked his cum deeper into her. “Aah~!” Y/n moaned as her hips spasmed, her pussy squirted around his dick as she took his seed, “Mmhfff~!” She whimpered and squirmed under his large body.
After coming down from their highs, they both panted heavily, Hisoka laid his head down on her chest and gently rubbed her sides. He caught a glimpse of bright red hand prints imprinted on her tits, he chuckled and kissed her skin, “How lovely~♡” he panted, then lifted his head, “Are you alright, darling~?” He stroked her cheek with the tips of his nails. Y/n nuzzled into his palm and smiled at him, “I’m great~!” She giggled.
Hisoka laughed and nuzzled her, “That’s my girl~” he rose up, slowly pulling his cock out of her wet cunt and watched as his cum poured out of her, “Ooh~♡” he carefully scooped up the dripping cum, then held it up to Y/n’s lips. She was hesitant at first, but then she happily accepted them into her mouth, sucking Hisoka’s seed off of his digits while looking up at him with sparkling eyes.
He popped his fingers out of her mouth and wiped them off on his pants. Y/n sat up while pulling her panties back onto her hips, along with her shorts, “You think anyone heard us?” She asked, picking up his belt and handing it to him. Hisoka fastened it onto his waist and helped Y/n to her feet, “Probably~ but I think that makes it more exciting~” he chuckled and put his hands on his hips.
Y/n rose up on her tippy toes, wrapping her arms around his neck and connecting her lips with his. Hisoka moaned softly and held her waist, “Mmh~ so sweet as always, my dear Y/n~”
171 notes · View notes